Bitcoin Forum

Economy => Economics => Topic started by: Lida93 on November 24, 2022, 10:40:49 AM



Title: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Lida93 on November 24, 2022, 10:40:49 AM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: boyptc on November 24, 2022, 10:54:29 AM
I'll choose to be a business owner because I'm thinking of that I can help genuinely those that deserves it and are hardworking. So, it's a give and take situation for me and those that I will employ if ever I'll have a big business.

I'm planning to have one but sometimes it's making me think if I can make it. I'm not afraid of risks but I'm afraid of failure but also, it's making me realize that I can just restart if the business I started has failed and just go back to employment.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Oshosondy on November 24, 2022, 11:02:05 AM
This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: jackg on November 24, 2022, 12:02:31 PM
There's likely a distinction to being employed and directing how compa ies work too. There's a lot of ways in the tech market that means well paid consultancy roles are generally available if you search well for them and have a decent amount of employment/technology experience in that sector taking little or no financial risk to get there.

Traditional companies are expensive to start but also oversaturated and with too much competition. Most software development firms also have low overheads and high margins too which seems to make them look like less of a risk (the main cost would be finding an audience).


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bakasabo on November 24, 2022, 12:25:15 PM
This topic looks very identical to Do you like commission job or salary base job? (https://bitcointalk.org/index.php?topic=5419075.0), which was created earlier and already has 8 pages of discussion. I am sure we wont find anything new here, because everything is discussed there 100 times.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: cheezcarls on November 24, 2022, 12:59:37 PM
This reminds me of Robert Kiyosaki’s “Rich Dad Poor Dad” book in which there are 4 quadrants namely:

Employee -> Self-employed -> Business -> Investor

As an employee, it is where you have some sort of sustainability in your income but will not let you grow more further. This is why financial literacy is needed if you wanted to reach your goals. Your goal is to have more income than expenses.

Before you jump into business, it’s important that you know how to handle your money well and not spending it on useless stuff as you are still living within your means.

I am currently self-employed and am enjoying it actually, in which I can grow my income by performing more gigs. But of course, it consumes me time and I wanted to have passive income one day with just spending lesser time.

Having a traditional business isn’t what I am looking forward to, but it could give us some continuous residual income if we continue to have more customers who are happy with our products and services and kept coming back and order.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Adbitco on November 24, 2022, 01:24:47 PM
Just as you have already say it all.
Specifically to me i don't like working in office or with government/company why because they are time consumers i would rather have a self business where i can manage and nurture it till it's totally established than working under people with low salary, time consumption, no life insurance and pension after retirements, this is commonly with my country. Working under people makes you don't have pretty cool time with your family and based on my concerned family is everything to me.
You know, what you just did now is like saying; As a student would you like to become a lecturer, Yes there are those who have skills and passion for teaching because it's not meant for everyone out there. An impatient person can't be a teacher why because he don't want what could delay his time and career. So it is to those who don't have time to start building their businesses because they always wants what could give them instant money to take sort out their needs and take good care of their family's likewise to some people, they don't always have the time to consumed by another's person works/business rather they prefer wanting to invest time in their personal business and grow it up and then employ people to work for them while they take good care of their families.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on November 24, 2022, 01:35:40 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

If all people wanted to be business owners, then no business would be successful because there would be no employees operating the business; that's how the world works. Unless you asked someone who has no work and is desperate for money, anyone of us would honestly answer "business owner." People want to be the bosses of their own companies, and I do as well, but the problem is that I can't start a business because I lack the necessary knowledge and capital. Business owner is really my answer, but if I look at my situation now, I will just end up as an employee, but if ever I have a chance to grab the opportunity to start a business, why not?


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: gantez on November 24, 2022, 02:03:24 PM

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax.

Two things can be involved with this kind of people who did not go for business and worked for people as employees and make enviable climax like you said. It can be that they have a business by the side managed by someone else far from their work that you know about. They can be in online business and doing paid job of leaving the house in the morning and returning back at night. The second opinion is they working with government and stealing public money to reach that climax.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: isaac_clarke22 on November 24, 2022, 02:11:38 PM
~
You got to start somewhere, right?  Not everyone can just be "poof, I can now invest all these pennies for my business and I am 200% sure that it will take off.". I would prefer starting out as an employee and save all those money to build my own business and become my own boss.

Let's say I work as a software developer. I would work under a company for a couple of years while giving myself a time to build my own software company that hopefully will take off one day. From this I can still be in the safe side in case my business did not work out. You gotta still survive, you know.



Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Reid on November 24, 2022, 02:46:44 PM
I have neither a goal of being a businessman nor a CEO. But I like to lead in a company. I honestly love it. So that goes on the employee position too.
Interacting with your people, I call them all friends even though I supervise them. I drink with them, go out with them, and hear their stories.
I think that's me, to hear stories of people, to listen.
But if there will be an opportunity to be a business owner, (capital needed) I'd like to be in the food industry. Serve people, give a smile using their tastebuds, again, listen to them if ever there's something wrong with the food.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: albon on November 24, 2022, 03:02:11 PM
I prefer to be a business owner and of course, I would be better than being an employee, for several reasons, including that I will receive a salary greater than being an employee, and this business will be in the field of my practical experience and I can be creative in it. I will have the leadership in making decisions, appointing employees, and determining their salaries without anyone imposing their opinion or decision on me. I believe that any employee wants to be a business owner, not just me, but he must have the capital to start, sufficient experience, and a feasibility study for the business that he will do. It is not easy at first, but with diligence and the profits of each of us’s investments in cryptocurrencies, we can achieve this.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Jody.Drummer on November 24, 2022, 03:25:43 PM
It seems that for now there are a lot of threads making comparisons like this because if I'm not mistaken there are several threads that have almost the same content about this comparison for example.
Entrepreneurship or Office job? (https://bitcointalk.org/index.php?topic=5409132.0)
Lay off vs Pay cut (https://bitcointalk.org/index.php?topic=5421132.0)
Will you further your degree from school, or learn a new skill after college? (https://bitcointalk.org/index.php?topic=5419110.0)
Entrepreneurs vs Solopreneurs (https://bitcointalk.org/index.php?topic=5418539.0)

In this case it is not wrong to make and compare so that we can choose what is good for us and what is not.
But in other ways we also have to realize whether we are capable of making this into our potential. Doing business is indeed something that is quite good but not everyone can do business properly and sometimes this is what gets them down when we fail. indeed in this case trying is better than never trying at all but on the other hand we also know that sometimes there are times when we have to know the potential that exists within ourselves so that in that way we are also aware of the abilities we have.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: avikz on November 24, 2022, 03:29:06 PM
Why not both? Why we need to choose one? I believe in harnessing the power of both and I am doing it. I have a full-time day job and I do have a business where I have employed two people who runs the business for me.

Back in 2016, I had only one source of income from a job and I suddenly lost it on  November 2016. That's the turning point of my life where I had started building up my business. Now in 2022, it gives me more income than my day job. But I never thought of leaving my job because I am addicted to a monthly payment called salary.

In the era of digitization, it's super easy to have a job and simultaneously run a business. The only investment is your time!  


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: posi on November 24, 2022, 03:33:45 PM
I firmly believe that no one wants to be an employee, all want to be their own boss. However, there is a big difference between wanting to do something and actually doing it. Being the boss requires you to have initial capital as well as business experience to get started, and not everyone has that. So many people will choose to be employees before becoming their own owners. But there are also some people who will accept being an employee because they can't stand the pressure of being a boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Zaguru12 on November 24, 2022, 03:35:08 PM
Both an employee or business owner comes with its advantages and disadvantages

As an employee you are limited to loss that affects the company/business because you are on fixed salary or wages, your havc the time span to work and when not to. But its major con is the lack of ability to grow your own self.

As for business owners every body aims at because they feel it gives avenue for growth and being your own boss which is actually right but these comes with its responsibilities, the most common one is the risk of loss incurred by the business. This is being bared by the owner only.
Another thing is the ability to establish or build a successful team which comes in handy if one lacks the ability of a leader. The time span for a business owner isn't specified as some tends to work more hours than there employees.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ever-young on November 24, 2022, 03:39:31 PM
Their is no bad thing working under under a person, no matter how small, tight or hectic the person you are working under seems to be, you will definitely learn something which can be a added knowledge to your field and as well regarded as an experience. When all the Knowledge you have learned and acquired are combined together you will come up with a perfect idea to open up and manage a successful business that you can run smoothly. Going into a business without working under experience people to me can be more stressful.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Doan9269 on November 24, 2022, 03:54:24 PM
If you're to continue with asking this question several times you're likely to keep getting the same and similar response from people over time, the truth is that everyone want to be an employer and not an employee, if you consider well what people encounters with being employed inder someone, you will understand what it means because they are not just satisfied with that kind of work nature, the challenges with being under an employer could be so demanding that one wouldn't got enough timebto self discovery of his own potentials in starting his own business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: EarnOnVictor on November 24, 2022, 03:55:31 PM
I prefer a career as a business owner. The reason for my choice is that I don't have any need to be bossed by anyone when I have the choice to choose between the two.

Personally, I don't believe anyone could want to serve others rather than being served, but the constraint they often have is the needed resources to kickstart and run their own business. If that is taken care of, then it might be an unwise idea for anyone to be under anyone when they have the opportunity to be their own boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: MoonOfLife on November 24, 2022, 03:56:35 PM
Of course everyone will choose to be the boss and so do I, no one wants to be ordered by others or have to obey someone. But we won't be able to decide that depending on our circumstances. If we are fresh graduates, we cannot become business owners but have to work as hired laborers or were born in a difficult family, then becoming a boss will be our dream, but first of all we need to go to work.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: isaac_clarke22 on November 24, 2022, 04:24:09 PM
Back in 2016, I had only one source of income from a job and I suddenly lost it on  November 2016. That's the turning point of my life where I had started building up my business. Now in 2022, it gives me more income than my day job. But I never thought of leaving my job because I am addicted to a monthly payment called salary.
This would be a scary scenario for me and this is why I usually maintain a two source of income, either from my investment or another gig that is sort of just a light work compared to my usual 9-5 job. Considering how our economy runs today, this would be the safest bet so that people can at least live with "peace of mind".
This might not be the case for some people working under the government since usually those have the "job stability" although not at all times.

It is really nice to hear from someone else's building business. I built my freelancing business back in 2020, since I believe that international pays better than in my own country.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: BigBos on November 24, 2022, 06:02:26 PM
If you survey 100 people then you give a choice, who wants to be an entrepreneur or a worker? 99% of them will answer "want to be an entrepreneur" for almost the same reasons because there is a stigma in society that entrepreneurs are cool, live in luxury, have free time, and can do anything. even though behind it all, even an entrepreneur is 100 times more draining of energy, thought, time and assets compared to employees. Most entrepreneurs don't tell clearly how the process of becoming what it is now is that they have become successful people because there are indeed many things that must be kept secret and are unable to convey them.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Queentoshi on November 24, 2022, 06:54:17 PM
Now let's have a discussion about it all...
Being a business owner is almost everyone's dream, because most people think working under someone comes with many challenges, for example, Time of resumption, insults from the owner of the Business/company or organization, delay in salary and so on. So that's why most people prefer being a boss of their own, which is not easy. Being a business owner is not for everyone, most people excel why working under someone but when they move on to open their own business they fail because they don't have the skills to make the business grow. Most successful business owner won't tell you what they are go through. Business owners go through more stress more than the staffs being that they are thinking on how to move the business to the next level or keep the business booming, which the employee duty is just to come to work and carry out His or Her daily operation.       


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlfebz2 on November 24, 2022, 08:35:40 PM
Now let's have a discussion about it all...
Being a business owner is almost everyone's dream, because most people think working under someone comes with many challenges, for example, Time of resumption, insults from the owner of the Business/company or organization, delay in salary and so on. So that's why most people prefer being a boss of their own, which is not easy. Being a business owner is not for everyone, most people excel why working under someone but when they move on to open their own business they fail because they don't have the skills to make the business grow. Most successful business owner won't tell you what they are go through. Business owners go through more stress more than the staffs being that they are thinking on how to move the business to the next level or keep the business booming, which the employee duty is just to come to work and carry out His or Her daily operation.       
Being a business owner would really be just simple for you to mention on but here's the things you should consider out.

1. What business you would be making?
2. Do you have the sufficient capital?
3. Do you have idea or aware about marketing stuffs?
4. Are you prepared on losing money?

Some might really like to ran a business but not all does have the financial capacity to have or doesnt have the
feeling or simply been scared on starting one because of the risk.This is why it does really depend if someone is really that persevering on what
they are trying to attain.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: virasisog on November 24, 2022, 09:16:00 PM
The answer for sure is to be a business owner. We all want to be the boss of our own company and no one needs to take control of us. However, not everyone has the opportunity to put up a firm business because of a lack of capital so we got no choice but to grind hard to succeed in our careers. Some of us are trying to earn so we could settle someday through entrepreneurship. That will be the retirement plan of many of us. There's nothing wrong with being an employee but being an entrepreneur would give us financial freedom and breakthrough if we could be wise in managing it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Russlenat on November 24, 2022, 09:45:10 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!
I’ll chose as an employee first and when I think I’ve already learned enough and have build my own confidence, then i’ll be ready for a higher level of venture, and that is to become a boss or an employer. This way, my experience as an employee will help me make it through and I know with smart people that I’m also with, success will eventually come later on.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: coupable on November 24, 2022, 10:01:32 PM
Both experiences could have benefits beyond starting a career. And the skills that the employer possesses always remain the determinant of each person’s aspirations. The better result will be better if we assume that both of them want to launch a successful private project with high qualifications for expansion.
An employee who works part-time or full-time will be able to gain experience in his field of activity and have knowledge of its various details. And the longer the period of his work, the greater his knowledge and familiarity with it. This will reduce the chances of failure when launching his project and he will be able to deal with most work-related problems. Experience will not cost him more than physical and intellectual effort, without the need to invest or assign specialized parties to study the market or the development horizon.
Whoever chooses to launch his original project can shorten the path, but he will put himself at a certain risk in exchange for that .


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Viscore on November 24, 2022, 10:05:54 PM
I'll choose to be a business owner because I'm thinking of that I can help genuinely those that deserves it and are hardworking. So, it's a give and take situation for me and those that I will employ if ever I'll have a big business.

I'm planning to have one but sometimes it's making me think if I can make it. I'm not afraid of risks but I'm afraid of failure but also, it's making me realize that I can just restart if the business I started has failed and just go back to employment.
I have always wanted to become a business owner from the start but seems my experience is not good enough so I would want to start as an employee at first and gained all the insights needed to grow a business. Because I believe once you build your own business, big capital is not enough, you also have a good knowledge and skills on the business you are building as to have higher assurance for that business to succeed.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Rengga Jati on November 24, 2022, 11:59:45 PM
Both workers and business owners have their own risks and benefits. It will depend on how you are, your skills and abilities, and the opportunities you currently have. Various mature considerations need to be considered when we want to set up a business. It will be very difficult because we are spending our money and not necessarily going to be successful. But on the other hand, setting up our own business will also make us go beyond our limits if indeed we are capable. On the other hand, if we are employees, then we will only be like that with work routines. However, our income will be certain.

So, once more, this will depend on what we are and how we are right now. Me, recently, I will prefer to focus on managing to be the owner of a business, although started by a small business, this is my choice for the current situation. This may not be easy because there are some processes of up and down during running business. But as long as we understood what to do and manage, we can still run it very well and earn profits well, it's enough.WHat we can do is by evaluating and develop our business so that the business can really develop consistently. I am also so tired of working outside as an employee after working there for more than 12 years. That is why starting a business when I have been ready is a good step for me. But, I know that this may be different for some other people.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: BRINIRHA on November 25, 2022, 01:05:25 AM
My early career started as a paid employee every month. but I finally decided to build my own business. The first 1 year of building a business. to be honest it's the hardest thing. But then things got better. as experience increases everything becomes more and more enjoyable. so finally I have employees for my business.

but the lesson I can share is
- Starting your own business requires a stronger mentality
- requires patience
- must continue to be consistent even though business conditions sometimes encounter difficulties
- continue to study every step taken to date
- evaluate, innovate and if there is a problem keep trying to find a solution.
- And I always tell myself that "If other people can be successful in independent business, then I definitely and should be able to" these words may seem arrogant. but these are just motivational words that I always suggest to myself.

But my note is that when you want to start an independent business, do it with totality and if you still have doubts, it's better to postpone it until your determination is made up. because building an independent business is like building a bridge that connects two cliff edges. sometimes we have to go down the cliff first to hook the bridge rope across the other cliffs. it is difficult but we find freedom in life.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Casdinyard on November 25, 2022, 01:29:31 AM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!
I believe that all of us has the inherent ability to become business tycoons provided we gain proper knowledge and discipline in the craft. It all boils down on whether a person is a risk taker or not. Risk Takers are those that definitely end up on the field as the business world thrives on these risks. Employment on the other hand is so secure in the essence that you could always expect a paycheck coming in provided that you come into work and do your job as productive as possible. I can see people who fear having to lose everything or anything thriving in this field. There's really nothing wrong with being an employee and it's not as bad as people with Sigma Grindset make it out to be. If that's where you're most comfortable with, go for it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: redsun114 on November 25, 2022, 09:09:42 AM
I think all the people want to become a business owner because they think this is where they can attain freedom. There will be no boss that will dictate them anymore. No more long hours of work but the working time can depend on you though I think some business owners can work for a more longer hours than compare to what the regular employees are doing.

This is because they want only the best for their business. Every time and effort that they spent in their business is beneficial to them but as an employee that's not the case as many employers didn't really appreciate the hard work of their employees but they only care about their business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on November 25, 2022, 10:37:31 AM
I think all the people want to become a business owner because they think this is where they can attain freedom. There will be no boss that will dictate them anymore. No more long hours of work but the working time can depend on you though I think some business owners can work for a more longer hours than compare to what the regular employees are doing.

This is because they want only the best for their business. Every time and effort that they spent in their business is beneficial to them but as an employee that's not the case as many employers didn't really appreciate the hard work of their employees but they only care about their business.

Business owners who wanted to keep succeeding will continue to work long hours to attain more success. We do understand that in each success story, there are stories behind.

Who never wants to be a boss, right? But before you can become one, you need to work
harder than an employee can do.

Taking a long time to find ways and make sure that you are doing the right thing for your
business for a longer success to achieve.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on November 25, 2022, 10:38:04 AM
Of course everyone will choose to be the boss and so do I, no one wants to be ordered by others or have to obey someone. But we won't be able to decide that depending on our circumstances. If we are fresh graduates, we cannot become business owners but have to work as hired laborers or were born in a difficult family, then becoming a boss will be our dream, but first of all we need to go to work.

We can still be businessmen even though we are fresh graduates if our family owns a business. It's really difficult to start a business from zero since you'll be putting in a lot of effort. I am both happy and envious of those who inherited a family business because all they have to do is manage it well because it is already established, but the pressure on that is high, so you must also work hard. I'm in the same boat as you; we come from low-income families and have no choice but to work.  


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: thrillainvanilla on November 25, 2022, 10:48:39 AM
It depends on what kind of person you are and what you want to do in your life. Both can work out and usually go hand in hand most of the time. Imo, one should gain experience first by working as an employee, learning the processes in a company and developing working habits and only then try himself out as an owner of a business. Not necessarily this need always to be the case, but speaking of myself, I started as an employee in the IT industry, and after a couple of jobs changed, I felt confident about starting my own consulting company. It just came naturally to me, and I was in that stage of life where one just wants to leave a mark and create smth on its own. This is how it worked in my case, but a million ways can work for people, as there is no clear rule on this matter. However, I'm 100% positive that starting something on your own without being organised, persistent and hard-working - you're destined to fail. I'll repeat myself, it all depends on what you prefer and at what stage in your career you are.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: noorman0 on November 25, 2022, 11:26:06 AM
Wise advice says, "If you want to be a good boss, be an employee first."

Business owners have more complex challenges, competition, management, crises, inconsistent government policies and many more. The average person only dreams of being a businessman because of big income, but don't want to see how their process builds it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: kryptqnick on November 25, 2022, 12:51:03 PM
I am not interested in having my own business. It means responsibility over other people (employees), moral dilemmas related to it and to running a business successfully, you can both profit and lose money despite working hard on it, etc. When you're employed, you can expect a regular payment for what you do (you usually aren't losing money this way), and if you work at several places part-time, you can be pretty independent. Also, the conditions of work and how much freedom you have at your work depends on a place, but it can be pretty good if it's a reasonable boss, flexible schedule or even online work.
Also, a person can be self-employed, which is neither a business nor working for someone else. In the end, I think it's probably the best, but it does come with some risks and implications.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: boyptc on November 25, 2022, 04:39:51 PM
I'll choose to be a business owner because I'm thinking of that I can help genuinely those that deserves it and are hardworking. So, it's a give and take situation for me and those that I will employ if ever I'll have a big business.

I'm planning to have one but sometimes it's making me think if I can make it. I'm not afraid of risks but I'm afraid of failure but also, it's making me realize that I can just restart if the business I started has failed and just go back to employment.
I have always wanted to become a business owner from the start but seems my experience is not good enough so I would want to start as an employee at first and gained all the insights needed to grow a business. Because I believe once you build your own business, big capital is not enough, you also have a good knowledge and skills on the business you are building as to have higher assurance for that business to succeed.
Well, everyone starts with nothing and as in zero to begin with.

I've made a lot of business before and most of them are like small enterprises but still even with experience, it's really a thing because I feel that I have a low self steem.

And that is because I'm always thinking the challenges in the first place. It's the main reason even if I've done a lot of failures, still, that feeling of failing isn't removed on me.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: tygeade on November 26, 2022, 03:15:04 AM
I think all the people want to become a business owner because they think this is where they can attain freedom. There will be no boss that will dictate them anymore. No more long hours of work but the working time can depend on you though I think some business owners can work for a more longer hours than compare to what the regular employees are doing.

This is because they want only the best for their business. Every time and effort that they spent in their business is beneficial to them but as an employee that's not the case as many employers didn't really appreciate the hard work of their employees but they only care about their business.
I feel like wanting one and being one are very different. I am a realist, I would "love to" be a business owner as well, and I have so many business ideas, but I also know that I have absolutely no idea how to run a business. The simplest thing would be having a wordpress website right? How hard could it be?

Like you could pay someone 1000 dollars and they can do from logo to branding to social media to website all of it, and yet I would not be able to keep it running, plus I do not know if that developer put something in there that could ruin me. So basically, I would not prefer to be a business owner right now, it is too much work for something I don't know, whereas as an employee, I know what I am doing and I think I am good at it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on November 26, 2022, 05:50:54 AM
I'll choose to be a business owner because I'm thinking of that I can help genuinely those that deserves it and are hardworking. So, it's a give and take situation for me and those that I will employ if ever I'll have a big business.

I'm planning to have one but sometimes it's making me think if I can make it. I'm not afraid of risks but I'm afraid of failure but also, it's making me realize that I can just restart if the business I started has failed and just go back to employment.
I have always wanted to become a business owner from the start but seems my experience is not good enough so I would want to start as an employee at first and gained all the insights needed to grow a business. Because I believe once you build your own business, big capital is not enough, you also have a good knowledge and skills on the business you are building as to have higher assurance for that business to succeed.
Well, everyone starts with nothing and as in zero to begin with.

I've made a lot of business before and most of them are like small enterprises but still even with experience, it's really a thing because I feel that I have a low self steem.

And that is because I'm always thinking the challenges in the first place. It's the main reason even if I've done a lot of failures, still, that feeling of failing isn't removed on me.

A part of yourself that you needed to overcome when engaging in any business. Don't be afraid of losing, but make sure that you
will learn something out from any mistake that you encountered.

Determination will help you to step forward even it's just a little step one a time
the important thing is you are progressive, maybe it's not time yet or you still not
finding the right business that suits and fits to your skills.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: BRINIRHA on November 26, 2022, 10:38:00 AM
Of course everyone will choose to be the boss and so do I, no one wants to be ordered by others or have to obey someone. But we won't be able to decide that depending on our circumstances. If we are fresh graduates, we cannot become business owners but have to work as hired laborers or were born in a difficult family, then becoming a boss will be our dream, but first of all we need to go to work.
well realistically it is as you say. that everyone wants to have an independent business by building their own business and being their own boss and maybe having a few employees. However, the fact is that a person's financial situation and condition are different. maybe someone is lucky by living in a rich family so that it will be easy for him to start a business with the capital he can get from the help of his family's wealth. but for some people there are even those who start from zero. i.e. no capital at all. so they certainly have to work first to raise capital for the dream of one day having an independent business. including me are people born from ordinary families. I also initially worked for other people so that in the end I collected capital and built an independent business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Genemind on November 26, 2022, 10:54:54 AM
If I were to choose, I would rather be my own boss. It's difficult to work for someone your whole life. However, not everyone has the knowledge to run a business. Even with enough money to run a business, you will eventually lose it all without proper knowledge and skill in business management. The answer is always obvious, everyone dreams to have their own business, however, only a few make it. In our society today, a degree will never guarantee success. There are business tycoons who never had their diploma, there are degree holders who are working 8 hours a day or longer. Running a business needs a lot of effort, I've seen some people who really put in their hard work starting with a small business and growing them. Determination and hard work is the key.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: boyptc on November 26, 2022, 10:55:59 AM
Well, everyone starts with nothing and as in zero to begin with.

I've made a lot of business before and most of them are like small enterprises but still even with experience, it's really a thing because I feel that I have a low self steem.

And that is because I'm always thinking the challenges in the first place. It's the main reason even if I've done a lot of failures, still, that feeling of failing isn't removed on me.

A part of yourself that you needed to overcome when engaging in any business. Don't be afraid of losing, but make sure that you
will learn something out from any mistake that you encountered.

Determination will help you to step forward even it's just a little step one a time
the important thing is you are progressive, maybe it's not time yet or you still not
finding the right business that suits and fits to your skills.
Yes, I'm aware of that. I should be fine to lose because it's better to lose because you've tried rather than doing nothing at all.

But sometimes, you're just having thoughts playing on your mind and they could be discouraging and degrading thoughts thinking that you can't do it.

I know that I can do it but at the same time, there's an unknown feeling that discourages me.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Yatsan on November 26, 2022, 12:06:19 PM
Depends on my resources of an individual. If I'm privileged, I'd definitely try businesses 'coz I'd have resources and permission to try over and over. But since I'm not, the best way is to be an employee first in order to earn money for my capital. Even if I will get a high paying job, I'd still go with business simply because I cannot imagine myself working still when I'm old. Life's too short for us to not enjoy it. If you're okay with working 'til retirement, then that's just fine. But if I would have a choice to make it early for me to enjoy the rest of my life early, ofcourse I'd grab it. You can also consider working while having a business, depending on your preference. Everything would work fine if you'd want to.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: AicecreaME on November 26, 2022, 01:10:07 PM
I would prefer to be a business owner, because I'm my own boss, I can start anytime I want, I can take a vacation anytime I want, and I can do whatever I want in my business. Being a businessman has so much potential than being an employee, because there's a big difference on working for someone, and working for yourself. In short, being an employee means you're making their company rich, while being a businessman means making yourself rich.

Work smart, not work hard.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Tazzy4050 on November 26, 2022, 01:41:53 PM
It's a natural question at the beginning of my career: I prefer to start my own business because self-employment makes me my own boss. Because I can set my own hours, choose my workspace, and control what i do and when. And I think for a business owner to succeed as an independent business owner, you have to set your own goals, deadlines and schedules. So some employees find that very appealing.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: michellee on November 26, 2022, 02:04:47 PM
If I were a fresh graduate, I would first work in a company to gain experience because I realized that it is not easy to create a business that I know nothing about. My goal in working in a company is to create a network or get a lot of relationships that can be useful for my business later. Over time, I will think about creating the kind of business I want and how much money I have to prepare.

But some people prefer to be a businessman rather than work in a company because they will learn to manage their own business instead of taking orders from their boss. And life is fair because all success will depend on how we work for it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: palle11 on November 26, 2022, 07:52:02 PM
It's a natural question at the beginning of my career: I prefer to start my own business because self-employment makes me my own boss. Because I can set my own hours, choose my workspace, and control what i do and when. And I think for a business owner to succeed as an independent business owner, you have to set your own goals, deadlines and schedules. So some employees find that very appealing.


Being your own boss is very good but we need to start somewhere and that will build us more so that when we eventually start our own business it won't be new to us, all the things that we have experienced before at work will be applied into our business and that can help it grow faster. There is need for experience, this is important in building of personal business. So I will also like to run a personal business but will go through training to acquire some knowledge.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: uneng on November 26, 2022, 08:44:10 PM
If I were a fresh graduate, I would first work in a company to gain experience because I realized that it is not easy to create a business that I know nothing about. My goal in working in a company is to create a network or get a lot of relationships that can be useful for my business later. Over time, I will think about creating the kind of business I want and how much money I have to prepare.

But some people prefer to be a businessman rather than work in a company because they will learn to manage their own business instead of taking orders from their boss. And life is fair because all success will depend on how we work for it.
You are right. In order to start your own business you have to have a network of contacts and relationships, so you can start advertising your services or products to that public. And it's from that public you will grow your base of customers, based on their feedbacks and recommendations. Without this initial public it's very hard to start a business, because nobody will know about it, consequently leading to losses.

The bright side of being an employee is that you don't have to worry about the financial situation of the company, the responsability isn't on your shoulders. The success of the business doesn't depend exclusively of you. In every cases your wage is going to be paid every new month or week.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: rahmad2nd on November 26, 2022, 09:14:33 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

If everyone was successful, what would this world be like. i can't imagine it. in principle, humans will move according to their natural abilities and instincts. everyone is doing what they should be doing. if you don't have high luck, in the end you can only become a worker with a mediocre salary. everyone wants a decent life, be it doing business, being an employee, or owning a company. however, all went according to their respective portions.

Until now I still work in a company, I can't do anything but work to make money to fulfill our family's life. I have other skills in informatics engineering and this would be a great side job for me but, if I could choose. I want to be a businessman, engaged in technology such as a startup company. but to make it happen, at least I need adequate finances and colleagues who work together as a team.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: goaldigger on November 26, 2022, 09:25:19 PM
It's a natural question at the beginning of my career: I prefer to start my own business because self-employment makes me my own boss. Because I can set my own hours, choose my workspace, and control what i do and when. And I think for a business owner to succeed as an independent business owner, you have to set your own goals, deadlines and schedules. So some employees find that very appealing.


Being your own boss is very good but we need to start somewhere and that will build us more so that when we eventually start our own business it won't be new to us, all the things that we have experienced before at work will be applied into our business and that can help it grow faster. There is need for experience, this is important in building of personal business. So I will also like to run a personal business but will go through training to acquire some knowledge.
There’s a lot of businesses that failed along the way, and simply because the owner of it has no experience on running a business at all, so having it can be a big help for your business. If you will start as an employee then that could be a good training ground for you while you are aiming for more. The best way to become rich is to do business and let money works for you. Being an employee is also good but if you want more success, then go for creating business and take the risk, it may not be easy at first but once you already know how to manage it, you can be good.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Anguwa on November 26, 2022, 09:32:21 PM
Working for someone or a company is not everyone's primary goal, but if you find yourself in that situation, you may have no choice but to do it in order to meet your daily needs. Everyone dreams of being the CEO of their own company because it will allow them to be independent and have no one else control them just because they are working for them. The main benefits are self-respect and peace of mind, which can only be attained if you are the sole proprietor of your company.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Johnyz on November 26, 2022, 09:45:00 PM
Working for someone or a company is not everyone's primary goal, but if you find yourself in that situation, you may have no choice but to do it in order to meet your daily needs. Everyone dreams of being the CEO of their own company because it will allow them to be independent and have no one else control them just because they are working for them. The main benefits are self-respect and peace of mind, which can only be attained if you are the sole proprietor of your company.
Owning a business can give you peace of mind aside from giving you a financial stability, because in business there’s always a problem that you need to deal with and I can say that its more stressful but of course since there’s a money for doing business your only problem is about managing it. I see myself being an employee living my best life with less stress, but hopefully someday I can be able to do my business that can make me more successful, this is the main goal probably.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: serjent05 on November 26, 2022, 09:55:01 PM
I prefer creating my own business but I know it is quite impossible if I have no one to back me up financially.  So in a meantime, I have to supplement my plan by looking for a job and being an employee.  It may take years to a decade and eventually with smart spending, I might get the fund I needed to create my very own business.

Having our own business gives us more challenge and responsibility than being an employee.  We maybe have control over our time, finances, and decision but it will be tied up to our business.  But no matter how hard it is, establishing our own business enables us to venture into a world where unlimited income is available.


Working for someone or a company is not everyone's primary goal, but if you find yourself in that situation, you may have no choice but to do it in order to meet your daily needs. Everyone dreams of being the CEO of their own company because it will allow them to be independent and have no one else control them just because they are working for them. The main benefits are self-respect and peace of mind, which can only be attained if you are the sole proprietor of your company.
Owning a business can give you peace of mind aside from giving you a financial stability, because in business there’s always a problem that you need to deal with and I can say that its more stressful but of course since there’s a money for doing business your only problem is about managing it. I see myself being an employee living my best life with less stress, but hopefully someday I can be able to do my business that can make me more successful, this is the main goal probably.

Peace of mind, I doubt that.  If you are a business owner, you will never have peace of mind.  You should be aware that being the owner, you bear all the expenses, decisions, and the planning of your business.  For sure it will never put you in a peaceful mind estate especially when you are just starting, or a competitor just established his business identical to you just a meter away. 


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Furious 7 on November 26, 2022, 09:55:05 PM
Working for someone or a company is not everyone's primary goal, but if you find yourself in that situation, you may have no choice but to do it in order to meet your daily needs. Everyone dreams of being the CEO of their own company because it will allow them to be independent and have no one else control them just because they are working for them. The main benefits are self-respect and peace of mind, which can only be attained if you are the sole proprietor of your company.
Owning a business can give you peace of mind aside from giving you a financial stability, because in business there’s always a problem that you need to deal with and I can say that its more stressful but of course since there’s a money for doing business your only problem is about managing it. I see myself being an employee living my best life with less stress, but hopefully someday I can be able to do my business that can make me more successful, this is the main goal probably.
All forms of action will definitely have consequences and risks that must be passed and what you are saying in this case is a risk that must be overcome because of course something like this is not easy.
Business and being an employee have almost the same level of responsibility and the risks are still the same depending on how you respond to this.
This is one of the responsibilities that must be carried out, the difference is when we are in an employee position, we must be responsible for what we do to our superiors. deemed worthy.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Davidvictorson on November 26, 2022, 10:00:01 PM
Not everyone can become a business owner because it takes a lot. Some persons are great working as employee whether at a high level or rank and file. Sadly, some persons have out of pride or ego rushed into starting up their own company only to declare bankruptcyy within 2- 5years. Some others have never envisioned themselves as working for others so they strive at an early stage to create a business for themselves which they are running fantastically well despite the challenges that it posses.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on November 27, 2022, 06:57:03 AM
I prefer creating my own business but I know it is quite impossible if I have no one to back me up financially.  So in a meantime, I have to supplement my plan by looking for a job and being an employee.  It may take years to a decade and eventually with smart spending, I might get the fund I needed to create my very own business.

Having our own business gives us more challenge and responsibility than being an employee.  We maybe have control over our time, finances, and decision but it will be tied up to our business.  But no matter how hard it is, establishing our own business enables us to venture into a world where unlimited income is available.


Working for someone or a company is not everyone's primary goal, but if you find yourself in that situation, you may have no choice but to do it in order to meet your daily needs. Everyone dreams of being the CEO of their own company because it will allow them to be independent and have no one else control them just because they are working for them. The main benefits are self-respect and peace of mind, which can only be attained if you are the sole proprietor of your company.
Owning a business can give you peace of mind aside from giving you a financial stability, because in business there’s always a problem that you need to deal with and I can say that its more stressful but of course since there’s a money for doing business your only problem is about managing it. I see myself being an employee living my best life with less stress, but hopefully someday I can be able to do my business that can make me more successful, this is the main goal probably.

Peace of mind, I doubt that.  If you are a business owner, you will never have peace of mind.  You should be aware that being the owner, you bear all the expenses, decisions, and the planning of your business.  For sure it will never put you in a peaceful mind estate especially when you are just starting, or a competitor just established his business identical to you just a meter away. 

I am not a business owner, but that peace of mind that he is talking about is better than a job. I already work in multiple environments (office, private company, and remote job). The stress that brought you here is so big that it may have an effect on your mental health. My thought is that I will keep working hard and doing all the tasks that can do good for the company, but it turns out I will not get a raise, or if I do, it will be only a few cents, but it can't pay the stress that it has brought to me. In the business, you are the owner, but everything you do is for your own good and may affect others. What I mean is that I would rather choose the stress that brought me into business because it is for my own growth than those being an employee whose boss does not care about them. 


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: palle11 on November 27, 2022, 06:40:50 PM

The best way to become rich is to do business and let money works for you. Being an employee is also good but if you want more success, then go for creating business and take the risk, it may not be easy at first but once you already know how to manage it, you can be good.

No doubt that business people are the must successful people even if you look at the top ten richest individuals in the world but they acquired training or knowledge and the ones that have no adequate knowledge will take more time to get where he or she is going because along the line the knowledge will be needed. They say it is a wise person that learns from others mistake.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: South Park on November 27, 2022, 09:04:50 PM
This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.
Money is without a doubt an issue why more people are not their own bosses, but I also think this has to do with some people simply not willing to take on the responsibility of owning their own business, after all it is not easy to be your own boss, now not only you need to care about your job but about the job every single one of your employees, their salaries, rent, utilities, taxes, medical insurances and a lot of other things, and when people think about that they prefer to keep their jobs instead of trying their luck by starting their own business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on November 27, 2022, 09:21:32 PM

The best way to become rich is to do business and let money works for you. Being an employee is also good but if you want more success, then go for creating business and take the risk, it may not be easy at first but once you already know how to manage it, you can be good.

No doubt that business people are the must successful people even if you look at the top ten richest individuals in the world but they acquired training or knowledge and the ones that have no adequate knowledge will take more time to get where he or she is going because along the line the knowledge will be needed. They say it is a wise person that learns from others mistake.

Knowledge creates new ideas that will surpass the current success of others, and wise person knows how to keep  enhancing their opportunities, a good example is to keep expanding your business.

Not just to dwel with a single successful business but to established more business
that will support your existing one.

A kind of mentalities that keeps the rich to become more richer a never ending cycle
that they continue to dominates.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: odunybiz on November 27, 2022, 10:57:17 PM
This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.

It isn't only capital that is needed to start a business. Having the capital alone doesn't make you a successful entrepreneur, you need some basic skills to be successful in the business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: D ltr on November 27, 2022, 11:14:18 PM
Having a personal business is everyone's dream, but starting it takes a very long process and requires patience, especially for people who really don't understand what kind of business they are going to make.
As a first step, it is better to become an employee and continue to explore knowledge in studying business in the people we meet after understanding that we are starting a business that is suitable for us to make.
rough words looking for initial capital to do business from us being employees of a company or the like


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: freedomgo on November 28, 2022, 06:38:25 PM
This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.
Well, everyone wants to run their own business knowing the profits are limitless and more secured, but not everyone is capable to make it work not only in terms of capital but also in dealing with strategies and techniques to make the business surely grows. The reason why most of the people chose to stay being employed as it’s risk free and there are fixed profits at the end of the month regardless if you work hard or not.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: molsewid on November 28, 2022, 08:17:36 PM
In my own opinion, no one wants to be an employee forever. For now I am both an employee and a business owner but soon I know in myself that I will leave my corporate job, it is just that I am using it to fund my business. I don't want to be an employee needed to report to his boss everyday and needed to please or to comply for his job. It is very tiring to be an employee, business owner gets tired as well but they need to double their effort because it is their own business they are handling and they need to give salary to other people that's why pressure is being there as well.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: milewilda on November 28, 2022, 08:59:15 PM
In my own opinion, no one wants to be an employee forever. For now I am both an employee and a business owner but soon I know in myself that I will leave my corporate job, it is just that I am using it to fund my business. I don't want to be an employee needed to report to his boss everyday and needed to please or to comply for his job. It is very tiring to be an employee, business owner gets tired as well but they need to double their effort because it is their own business they are handling and they need to give salary to other people that's why pressure is being there as well.
There are people who cant just really accept their fate on working forever on someones business or company which they cant really just be that comfortable on being that way.
Its true that we are really that able to depend into those day job since not all are really that successful when it comes to business venture and other investments
but we cant really deny on what are the opportunities that it could give and what are the things that could be changed up.
This is why some people do really strive on that one.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Jemzx00 on November 28, 2022, 10:08:54 PM
In my own opinion, no one wants to be an employee forever. For now I am both an employee and a business owner but soon I know in myself that I will leave my corporate job, it is just that I am using it to fund my business. I don't want to be an employee needed to report to his boss everyday and needed to please or to comply for his job. It is very tiring to be an employee, business owner gets tired as well but they need to double their effort because it is their own business they are handling and they need to give salary to other people that's why pressure is being there as well.
There are people who cant just really accept their fate on working forever on someones business or company which they cant really just be that comfortable on being that way.
Its true that we are really that able to depend into those day job since not all are really that successful when it comes to business venture and other investments
but we cant really deny on what are the opportunities that it could give and what are the things that could be changed up.
This is why some people do really strive on that one.
Most of us are into having a business of our own mainly as we don't want to be an employee forever or probably that we don't want to work for money but rather to have a passive flow of income which most successful business provides. Unfortunately, that is not always the case which is why most businesses fails.
In the other hand being an employee may depend on the company itself as on some company, your career growth may be limited unlike if you're on other companies. Also, having a great environment on your workplace where it's employees are treated well makes us more comfortable and enjoy our work.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: romero121 on November 28, 2022, 10:19:46 PM
This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.
Well, everyone wants to run their own business knowing the profits are limitless and more secured, but not everyone is capable to make it work not only in terms of capital but also in dealing with strategies and techniques to make the business surely grows. The reason why most of the people chose to stay being employed as it’s risk free and there are fixed profits at the end of the month regardless if you work hard or not.
This is wrong. In the past the competence is low. Now in each and every business the competence level is quite high. Having a business had turned to be simple, but making revenue is not a simple thing anymore. We need to do something unique to be the leader against the competence. So, based on the efforts will be the profit out of the business. It is not true, whether you hard work or not you'll end up with profit always.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Mahanton on November 28, 2022, 10:37:57 PM
This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.
Well, everyone wants to run their own business knowing the profits are limitless and more secured, but not everyone is capable to make it work not only in terms of capital but also in dealing with strategies and techniques to make the business surely grows. The reason why most of the people chose to stay being employed as it’s risk free and there are fixed profits at the end of the month regardless if you work hard or not.
This is wrong. In the past the competence is low. Now in each and every business the competence level is quite high. Having a business had turned to be simple, but making revenue is not a simple thing anymore. We need to do something unique to be the leader against the competence. So, based on the efforts will be the profit out of the business. It is not true, whether you hard work or not you'll end up with profit always.
Unemployment rate do even gets more worst considering that population is really that getting increasing as years passing and the jobs getting more scarcer or lesser.
Its true that back in the past where competition isnt really that high but now? You would really be having a hard time on getting one even if you are a top notch graduate or having a degree.
There are even situations where people who are getting the job are the ones who do have connections inside the company which it would really be that
giving them advantage compared to you who had followed up on the process on applying a job which is really that unfair truth.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: qwertyup23 on November 28, 2022, 11:47:29 PM
If I were to receive such opportunity, then I would definitely choose to become my own boss. Having to be an employee means you are somehow caged in an environment where you are mandated to follow all the rules in the workplace. You are also mandated to observe their work schedule in the company hours, which can mostly be a bane in your life.

Though there may be instances where being an employee can be frustrating, at least the flow of income is consistent and stable. But personally, I would rather work and earn like $600 of income per month than be an employee that earns $1,000 per month.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Oceat on November 28, 2022, 11:58:14 PM
If I were to receive such opportunity, then I would definitely choose to become my own boss. Having to be an employee means you are somehow caged in an environment where you are mandated to follow all the rules in the workplace. You are also mandated to observe their work schedule in the company hours, which can mostly be a bane in your life.

Though there may be instances where being an employee can be frustrating, at least the flow of income is consistent and stable. But personally, I would rather work and earn like $600 of income per month than be an employee that earns $1,000 per month.
This is exactly what I thought and being an employee is making you limited to your capacity to do even if you do more the salary you would get is limited to a certain numbers too. That's why owning your own business and time makes the difference if you are a hard worker. You never know you might exceed your expected income to more or something depending on your hard work.

Being an employee or a business owner both has a big differences not just in income but also in working. I'd rather choose to be a business owner if I have the right amount to start one. Being an employee is not bad but it should be your stepping stone towards to your great goal.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ahli38 on November 29, 2022, 12:01:43 AM
because what is asked is preferred. then of course I and most people would definitely prefer being a business owner. Being a boss is like a dream for everyone. because we work for other people, of course, we have the goal of raising money so that later we can use it to open our own business. but to be honest I'm not really interested in business. I am more interested in becoming a successful farmer who has a lot of land and a large area of ​​land. but of course a farmer also needs a worker to help in the fields. and I think farmers are also like bosses in a company. my view may be slightly different from most other people.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: LogitechMouse on November 29, 2022, 02:35:21 AM
As I read the subject title, the first thing that came to my mind is the cash flow quadrant made by Robert Kiyosaki.
Employees and self-employed are the ones who are paying the most taxes and he hate taxes.
On the other half, there is business and investing. He invests but into stocks or bonds or ETFs blah blah. He's into gold, silver and other precious metals. He's more into business because he pays 0 taxes on it.

I want to be involved into business, but aside from the fact that I don't have any capital to start with, I don't have the passion to do it, so I don't want to pursue it. I'll just want to be a part-owner of a business company by buying their shares :D. I tried to be an employee, but because of the work being monotonous, it's kinda boring to me to the point that I didn't last a year being an employee and I choose to be a self-employed one (freelancer) and I invest a portion of my income into some assets like crypto or stocks.

TBH, I don't see myself into being either an employee or a business owner in the future but if I will choose, I'd just choose to be an employee and at the same time, an investor.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bitzizzix on November 29, 2022, 03:56:21 AM
As employees or working in a company we always depend on our boss, and we can do a good job but if our boss doesn't like it because it doesn't match his thoughts or wishes, or is having a bad day, conditions may not be so favorable.
and to become entrepreneurs, we have more control over our own destiny. And maybe we make mistakes, but we also have the ability to learn from them and grow.
and if I had to choose I would choose to be a boss or an entrepreneur because there will be many experiences that will grow and develop from every journey to success and that depends on how persistent and patient we are in facing and living it, because all of us are in control. And being an employee has a big risk of being fired when we meet the wrong boss or we don't like the job and feel uncomfortable.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on November 29, 2022, 07:13:10 AM
As employees or working in a company we always depend on our boss, and we can do a good job but if our boss doesn't like it because it doesn't match his thoughts or wishes, or is having a bad day, conditions may not be so favorable.
and to become entrepreneurs, we have more control over our own destiny. And maybe we make mistakes, but we also have the ability to learn from them and grow.
and if I had to choose I would choose to be a boss or an entrepreneur because there will be many experiences that will grow and develop from every journey to success and that depends on how persistent and patient we are in facing and living it, because all of us are in control. And being an employee has a big risk of being fired when we meet the wrong boss or we don't like the job and feel uncomfortable.

The real risk of being an employee is low pay and a toxic environment that could cause you a mental health issue. We can still control our performance if we want to prevent being fired or losing our job, but the reason we have low performance is due to the toxicity of the job and also because we are no longer happy doing it. It is really best to be the boss and owner of a business since it is another journey in itself; it is not like being an employee, so you'll learn a lot along the way.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: isaac_clarke22 on November 29, 2022, 01:59:48 PM
~
There are some people that just prefer to be employee for the rest of their life and it is better to be that way since having everyone own a business would mean that no one would work for them. It says the same that having everyone around the world rich is going to be a horrible event to happen. No one would work for someone else and everyone would have the same wealth.

I guess it is better off as well that business or entrepreneurship is not for everyone.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: arwin100 on November 29, 2022, 03:42:12 PM
As employees or working in a company we always depend on our boss, and we can do a good job but if our boss doesn't like it because it doesn't match his thoughts or wishes, or is having a bad day, conditions may not be so favorable.
and to become entrepreneurs, we have more control over our own destiny. And maybe we make mistakes, but we also have the ability to learn from them and grow.
and if I had to choose I would choose to be a boss or an entrepreneur because there will be many experiences that will grow and develop from every journey to success and that depends on how persistent and patient we are in facing and living it, because all of us are in control. And being an employee has a big risk of being fired when we meet the wrong boss or we don't like the job and feel uncomfortable.

The real risk of being an employee is low pay and a toxic environment that could cause you a mental health issue.

But it can give you little comfort because you are sure to receive a monthly salary. Sometimes we like to become a businessman but faith doesn't let us to do it since there are people who only want this but doesn't do any steps to make all of this to happen. Best to carry out in mind by people if they don't know what they are doing and not sure about everything better stay on your company and continue to work there. But kf you think that you can carry out all the risk and have capabilities to make all this happen then try to adopt the risk.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: salad daging on November 29, 2022, 06:11:19 PM
I was once an employee in a company with almost several years working there and now I have started a business to start from scratch with a well-planned vision and mission, I could not start a business from the beginning due to limited capital but with me working in a the company alone can raise capital and can start the business which is still being run today.

Of course I became an employee because I wanted to have a lot of experience out there. I even often associate with several people who have had businesses until they were big. From there I learned about their ideas and in the end I was able to do that, even though my business can be said to be still in pioneering from scratch but I'm sure with what I have in the idea that my business can grow over time that goes with ideas, innovation, creativity, Marketing Strategy, maximizing Branding etc.

Some strategies that must be carried out, as well as the performance that I have to develop but with this my business has started to run well even though there are always ups and downs in income but I will not give up because from here we can further improve our business run.

What do I implement in my business to stay consistent:
Maintain quality and promote good service.
Improve the product and its quality.
Evaluating the market for my business.
Increase sales.
Good Marketing Strategy.

This effort will continue to be improved so that my business can become even bigger.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Finestream on November 29, 2022, 10:54:17 PM
If I were to choose, I would rather be my own boss. It's difficult to work for someone your whole life. However, not everyone has the knowledge to run a business. Even with enough money to run a business, you will eventually lose it all without proper knowledge and skill in business management. The answer is always obvious, everyone dreams to have their own business, however, only a few make it. In our society today, a degree will never guarantee success. There are business tycoons who never had their diploma, there are degree holders who are working 8 hours a day or longer. Running a business needs a lot of effort, I've seen some people who really put in their hard work starting with a small business and growing them. Determination and hard work is the key.
I believe it’s everyone’s dream to run their own business but not everyone is given the same opportunity to own a business. Aside from capital, knowledge and skills to run a business is also of great essential. Maybe the reason why most of the people settle as employees because they don’t have the guts to run a business and make it grow. But for others who have the passion and confidence to stand on their own and manage their own business, with hardwork and perseverance, everything paid off in the end.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Reatim on November 30, 2022, 01:36:11 AM
you missed another important thing as you ask this here in crypto forum , and that is


Which you prefer HODLER or TRADER .


these are the fact that will be answerable quickly and that would be Holder , but of course sometimes trader depend on the situation.


remember that business is good , being employee is also better but being a cryptonians and trader at the same time holder will bring you more in future as we have seen these many times.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on November 30, 2022, 04:17:20 AM
you missed another important thing as you ask this here in crypto forum , and that is


Which you prefer HODLER or TRADER .


these are the fact that will be answerable quickly and that would be Holder , but of course sometimes trader depend on the situation.


remember that business is good , being employee is also better but being a cryptonians and trader at the same time holder will bring you more in future as we have seen these many times.

Being an employee who owns a small business and, at the same time, a trader and holder are much better. We shouldn't think about which is best if we can manage our time doing this, then let's do this all. But it is really best to have a side hustle like you are a business owner and at the same time a bitcoin holder or an employee, but your side hustle is trading since this can increase your income and also you will know how to manage your time since doing this both requires you to manage effective your time so that you can do both jobs.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Lubang Bawah on November 30, 2022, 04:30:02 AM
I will choose a business owner, I have worked in the office for about 4 years and I am currently starting for a business, namely the sea fish trade, I live near the sea and the price of fresh fish is very cheap, if I bring it to a city far from the sea and then rent A place to sell fresh sea fish so I can get profit, right now I am applying for a car credit for business and next I will try to rent a place for 3 months of selling.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Haunebu on November 30, 2022, 04:44:05 AM
I would choose to work as a freelancer which is basically the best of both worlds. A self-employed lifestyle is the best way to earn money in this competitive world in my opinion though there are certain risks associated with it.

However, I feel that the pros of this particular lifestyle outweigh the cons which is why it's my recommended lifestyle overall.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: South Park on December 04, 2022, 09:59:04 PM
I would choose to work as a freelancer which is basically the best of both worlds. A self-employed lifestyle is the best way to earn money in this competitive world in my opinion though there are certain risks associated with it.

However, I feel that the pros of this particular lifestyle outweigh the cons which is why it's my recommended lifestyle overall.
Without a doubt it is a very solid choice, however not everyone can do something like this, many people prefer the security of knowing how much money they are going to earn each month, even if the total amount at the end of the year is lower than if they became self-employed, and this is because to become your own boss you need to have at least some discipline with your spending habits, and we know the majority of the people spend all the money they get from their job not saving anything for the future.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: JoyMarsha on December 05, 2022, 07:15:32 PM
Saying you want to start your own business or operate a company is simple and more idealistic. Everyone wants to work for themselves, which is nice, but I want to use my thinking in the framework of "mentorship" at the same time.
Many people desire to escape this life's journey. I'll make some extremely significant biblical allusions to drive home my thesis. Every man who experienced tremendous success came after great men in the Bible, for example, Joshua came after Moses, Samuel came after Eli, etc., and all of them did so as a result of mentorship. I'm attempting to illustrate why working for successful businesses and people is crucial because if you don't learn from the best, who will you learn from? And after the process who says you can't establish yours if the ambition is there


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: n0ne on December 05, 2022, 09:18:11 PM
Saying you want to start your own business or operate a company is simple and more idealistic. Everyone wants to work for themselves, which is nice, but I want to use my thinking in the framework of "mentorship" at the same time.
Many people desire to escape this life's journey. I'll make some extremely significant biblical allusions to drive home my thesis. Every man who experienced tremendous success came after great men in the Bible, for example, Joshua came after Moses, Samuel came after Eli, etc., and all of them did so as a result of mentorship. I'm attempting to illustrate why working for successful businesses and people is crucial because if you don't learn from the best, who will you learn from? And after the process who says you can't establish yours if the ambition is there
Working for themselves is good, and myself to prefer it. This will give them the choice of innovating and facing the competence. They always needs to be updated and active, whereas with employment it isn't the same. Working for someone else makes us work for sake and earning. Very little number of people work with cent percent mind. Anyhow the risk is low, if they've reached good position. With business we need to keep our efforts turned into revenue and it is riskier.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Renampun on December 05, 2022, 09:58:51 PM
I am currently running my own online business, and even though the growth is not fast and big, I am happy because I am my own boss even though the fear of going bankrupt continues to haunt me every day.

This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.

what you say is actually happening, people have dreams of becoming self-employed but they don't have the ability to become that because they are too afraid of the risks they will face and also don't want to work hard to learn.
so in the end, those who have capital from collecting it when they become employees must resign by burying their dreams and returning to the fact that they will forever be employees.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Lanatsa on December 05, 2022, 10:59:36 PM
Saying you want to start your own business or operate a company is simple and more idealistic. Everyone wants to work for themselves, which is nice, but I want to use my thinking in the framework of "mentorship" at the same time.
Many people desire to escape this life's journey. I'll make some extremely significant biblical allusions to drive home my thesis. Every man who experienced tremendous success came after great men in the Bible, for example, Joshua came after Moses, Samuel came after Eli, etc., and all of them did so as a result of mentorship. I'm attempting to illustrate why working for successful businesses and people is crucial because if you don't learn from the best, who will you learn from? And after the process who says you can't establish yours if the ambition is there
Working for themselves is good, and myself to prefer it. This will give them the choice of innovating and facing the competence. They always needs to be updated and active, whereas with employment it isn't the same. Working for someone else makes us work for sake and earning. Very little number of people work with cent percent mind. Anyhow the risk is low, if they've reached good position. With business we need to keep our efforts turned into revenue and it is riskier.
Who doesnt really like on having their own business or their own company? It is really just there are really challenges on why people cant able to do so, like having no funds mainly or the capital to start on,

or they dont really have the idea on where they would be starting up since its not their forte on having a business or totally that noob when it comes to that, this is why they do just simply skip and ignore.

We know on what the opportunities and chances for those businessowners which are we could really make ourselves that rich or does have that financial freedom
but of course, you would really be needing that risk taking step for you to be able to achieve that.



Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: blockman on December 05, 2022, 11:26:55 PM
We can't work forever but as long as we can I'll choose to work for someone who's good to work with and also on the side, have someone that will help me grow my business.
Having a good boss is hard to let go of because it's like a bond that's hard to be removed and the relationship that you've built with it is there. Also, it's rare to see good bosses these days and they'll also teach you life lessons and how to run a business. And I think that when you're set and ready, he'll be happy to support you leave him and have your own business journey.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: South Park on December 11, 2022, 08:28:37 PM
We can't work forever but as long as we can I'll choose to work for someone who's good to work with and also on the side, have someone that will help me grow my business.
Having a good boss is hard to let go of because it's like a bond that's hard to be removed and the relationship that you've built with it is there. Also, it's rare to see good bosses these days and they'll also teach you life lessons and how to run a business. And I think that when you're set and ready, he'll be happy to support you leave him and have your own business journey.
I really think that besides the money one of the reasons people want to become self-employed is because there are many bad bosses out there that believe leadership is to scream to their employees for every single little thing, so many people tired of this situation decide to become their own bosses so they do not have to hear someone else telling them what to do all the time, and I cannot blame them as there are some work environments which are incredibly toxic that when you think about it the best thing you can do is to leave them behind and never comeback.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ahli38 on December 12, 2022, 02:11:55 AM
I will choose a business owner, I have worked in the office for about 4 years and I am currently starting for a business, namely the sea fish trade, I live near the sea and the price of fresh fish is very cheap, if I bring it to a city far from the sea and then rent A place to sell fresh sea fish so I can get profit, right now I am applying for a car credit for business and next I will try to rent a place for 3 months of selling.
I hope your business is successful, friend. Looks like you have a very mature plan. and I think knowing that your place is close to the sea. then opening a business as you say seems to have a lot of potential. I myself do not work for others. but I don't have a business yet. one of my daily income is from day trading. But I am also planning to open a personal business. But at this time have not found a suitable field.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Mate2237 on December 12, 2022, 05:26:14 AM
OP go and read the 4 Quadrants by Robert Kiyosaki in Cashflow Quadrants, there you will see everything you need to know. In the income plan of individuals, there are four elements and every individual are involved in one or the other. And these four elements are E, B, S and I. Look at the easy explanation of from the diagram.
https://i.imgur.com/l5HyC6B.jpeg
and also use the link below to see the full analog.
https://www.coachcarson.com/cash-flow-quadrant-how-earn-matters/
Many people are doing mistake in life because they are not well inform. They chose income platform wrongly.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: rokok lokal on December 12, 2022, 05:50:52 AM
it really depends on what you are looking for from a particular business. If you can make more money and achieve more career satisfaction by starting your own company, then it might be worth considering. But if you like the stability of a guaranteed paycheck for every fortnight, then perhaps a traditional job situation might be better for you.

My take on this, I think it's really a subject of preference. It will take a few years to get to where you want, but trust me it will get done, without that hitch. However, all goals are actually worth achieving.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Fullcoinese on December 12, 2022, 01:29:03 PM
I believe everyone wants to get successful in their life. Even those who set up their own business, even though they are small, still get problems and pressure. especially those who work as employees who are indeed under less pressure and responsibility. but I'm sure no one is forever from young to old will only be an employee all his life until waiting for retirement. then after retirement, what else do you want to do?

working as an employee when I was young, and trying to build my own business afterward was my choice. I learned business operations when I became an employee. capital that is quite valuable to have as a businessman. after that, run the business with all the experience we have. it is not easy, especially if you are not a person who has many followers.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bettercrypto on December 12, 2022, 02:07:39 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

You know what I read in a book that says, "Many are called but only a few are chosen" what does this mean? it just shows that all people dream of a prosperous life but most lives are not prosperous, it happens all over the world or in all countries. And in every country, most are unemployed, most are employees and only a few are entrepreneurs.

Now, the question is why is that? try to broaden your understanding, just imagine if all people were rich, do you think they would still work? of course not because they have a lot of money, where did their money come from not from their businesses? Who is always the market of entrepreneurs? not the poor people or employees, how can you do business if there are no employees to work in your company? see the logic?


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: rat03gopoh on December 12, 2022, 04:24:11 PM
working as an employee when I was young, and trying to build my own business afterward was my choice. I learned business operations when I became an employee. capital that is quite valuable to have as a businessman. after that, run the business with all the experience we have. it is not easy, especially if you are not a person who has many followers.
Business people who fail to dream of being employees, stressed employees dream of personal business. People must properly experience each field to get a comparison from their own perspective, also be able to act in proportion and have a sense of responsibility when in opposing positions between boss and employee.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: DaNNy001 on December 12, 2022, 06:00:38 PM
I have worked as an employee before and in my years of work i have come to the conclusion that most employers you work for would rather see you in same position to enrich themselves but come to think of it, life is just one big old maze that only a few people understand the start point and also the end point in which they can break out from that stress zone of an employee.

One thing is to be working for a boss and another is for your boss to recognize that you are working your best for him, but most boss just looks enslaving their workers and making them feel uncomfortable and some even go as far as holding back their salaries and i don't think I would want to be in such circle again.

With this discovery of the cypto space i would say am looking forward to becoming my own boss and manager of my own firm but i must input that to control a business or even start it up its not easy especially when you need customers to know you first and then patronize you.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: NdaMk on December 12, 2022, 07:10:54 PM
Both are good in my opinion, and I can only choose the one that will benefit me the most. Working as an employer under an organization or government comes with a slew of restrictions and regulations that, even if you don't like them, you must follow in order to keep your job. Working as your own boss, as a business owner, gives you a lot of freedom to do things on your own time, but it also requires you to always think outside the box in order for your business to prosper and continue to run. Whatever situation you find yourself in, simply build yourself to achieve your dreams.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ryu_Ar1 on December 12, 2022, 07:18:38 PM
I believe everyone wants to get successful in their life. Even those who set up their own business, even though they are small, still get problems and pressure. especially those who work as employees who are indeed under less pressure and responsibility. but I'm sure no one is forever from young to old will only be an employee all his life until waiting for retirement. then after retirement, what else do you want to do?

working as an employee when I was young, and trying to build my own business afterward was my choice. I learned business operations when I became an employee. capital that is quite valuable to have as a businessman. after that, run the business with all the experience we have. it is not easy, especially if you are not a person who has many followers.
I agree, but on the other hand, actually things like this are also a little more difficult in my opinion. because if we look at the conditions everyone has different conditions in their life and we must also be aware that in every life there are always choices to be made and it is impossible for everyone to run their own business because if that's the case, who will be hire no.
There is one case where we have to look at it from a specialization perspective because even if we really want a business in our life but we don't have anything to excel in there, it is better to choose a job that we are interested in.
Even though in this life there is a proverb that when other people can do it, we can too as long as we try, but in other cases we also cannot force our will if we do not have the competence there.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: gantez on December 12, 2022, 07:19:29 PM

One thing is to be working for a boss and another is for your boss to recognize that you are working your best for him, but most boss just looks enslaving their workers and making them feel uncomfortable and some even go as far as holding back their salaries and i don't think I would want to be in such circle again.


Some people have leave their job because of this bad treatment from the people they are working with yes. Employers don't really give attention to the people working for them but they are interested in the money that is coming from the sweat of employees. The private sector especially is having fault in this sometimes they don't pay the staff their wage on time when the month end and they give out different excuses to delay the salary payment and it is bad that some get frustrated and leave their payment and quit out from the job and never get payment of the part they have worked.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Theones on December 12, 2022, 11:26:08 PM

One thing is to be working for a boss and another is for your boss to recognize that you are working your best for him, but most boss just looks enslaving their workers and making them feel uncomfortable and some even go as far as holding back their salaries and i don't think I would want to be in such circle again.


Some people have leave their job because of this bad treatment from the people they are working with yes. Employers don't really give attention to the people working for them but they are interested in the money that is coming from the sweat of employees. The private sector especially is having fault in this sometimes they don't pay the staff their wage on time when the month end and they give out different excuses to delay the salary payment and it is bad that some get frustrated and leave their payment and quit out from the job and never get payment of the part they have worked.
These days many people are into plants and herbs to me this is the best business
Where you can help educate the new ganders and bring them to the gardening and along side helping the environment too


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Kadal Ijo on December 13, 2022, 08:10:29 AM
I am an economy graduate and understand enough about business and investment, now I am still working and I hope one day I can become a business owner, of course this is a long journey to be a business owner, I have a target of 2 more years to make a fruit trading business and if good development then I will borrow capital from a bank with collateral for a house certificate.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ahli38 on December 13, 2022, 08:36:40 AM
I am an economy graduate and understand enough about business and investment, now I am still working and I hope one day I can become a business owner, of course this is a long journey to be a business owner, I have a target of 2 more years to make a fruit trading business and if good development then I will borrow capital from a bank with collateral for a house certificate.
As long as you have careful planning and see good potential in the business you are going to work on. then it's a good thing to start a business. But I hope you can have capital other than loans. because when starting a business with capital from a loan from a bank, the risk is very high. because the debt still has to be paid even though suppose our business is not running smoothly. But if the business you are running turns out to be successful then it doesn't matter. so I would rather advise you to save capital from your salary at work. unless you are very sure of the business potential that will be undertaken.

but considering you are an economics graduate, I think you know much better what you should do in your economic planning. Good luck.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: MarjorieZimmermanGinger on December 13, 2022, 10:53:39 AM
I am an economy graduate and understand enough about business and investment, now I am still working and I hope one day I can become a business owner, of course this is a long journey to be a business owner, I have a target of 2 more years to make a fruit trading business and if good development then I will borrow capital from a bank with collateral for a house certificate.
If you really have the desire to build a business, then I don't think you need to wait to start, slowly now you can start it, even though you are still working elsewhere. The business you mentioned doesn't require a special strategy, long preparation or large capital, the most important thing for the business you mentioned is the place, you only need to survey a suitable area to start selling.

Building a business by borrowing money from a bank is not the right solution, because you have to think about savings and monthly deposits at the bank and if your business encounters a problem then betting on the house is the problem you will face, it's better to start a small business than having to lend money to a bank.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: tygeade on December 13, 2022, 07:45:59 PM
working as an employee when I was young, and trying to build my own business afterward was my choice. I learned business operations when I became an employee. capital that is quite valuable to have as a businessman. after that, run the business with all the experience we have. it is not easy, especially if you are not a person who has many followers.
Business people who fail to dream of being employees, stressed employees dream of personal business. People must properly experience each field to get a comparison from their own perspective, also be able to act in proportion and have a sense of responsibility when in opposing positions between boss and employee.
I was never a business owner, but I tried some few websites and realized how hard it is and now I am a very happy employee. My boss is the kindest person in the world as well that is the part that made it good, if I worked with a boss that was a dickhead then I would be unhappy and want to have my own business too, that makes sense, but when you have a boss that treats you amazingly and never underpays you and always does their best to keep you happy, why would you want to own your business?

I literally talked about starting new business with my boss directly, because if I ever do another job, I want to do it with him he is that good of a person.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Hamphser on December 13, 2022, 08:38:34 PM
working as an employee when I was young, and trying to build my own business afterward was my choice. I learned business operations when I became an employee. capital that is quite valuable to have as a businessman. after that, run the business with all the experience we have. it is not easy, especially if you are not a person who has many followers.
Business people who fail to dream of being employees, stressed employees dream of personal business. People must properly experience each field to get a comparison from their own perspective, also be able to act in proportion and have a sense of responsibility when in opposing positions between boss and employee.
I was never a business owner, but I tried some few websites and realized how hard it is and now I am a very happy employee. My boss is the kindest person in the world as well that is the part that made it good, if I worked with a boss that was a dickhead then I would be unhappy and want to have my own business too, that makes sense, but when you have a boss that treats you amazingly and never underpays you and always does their best to keep you happy, why would you want to own your business?

I literally talked about starting new business with my boss directly, because if I ever do another job, I want to do it with him he is that good of a person.
Getting some those vibes just because your boss did really give a good thing or part of your life which you do even think on making him as a business partner but it does really still depend because dealing up with

someone like your boss will really be having that huge gap or line in the middle if we do speak solely on financial capacity which means these people cant really deal up with businesses on micro part
or something that doesnt involve huge funding or investment.Do you able to cope up? for sure you would really be that ashame on what you are trying to offer or recommend.
They are currently running business which you are been working and you do think that he doesnt have other? Pretty sure that they wont be called boss for nothing.
If you do really go into the field of business or investment then it is yours to take.Sole proprietor would be always the best rather than on considering corporation.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: mvdheuvel1983 on December 13, 2022, 09:25:50 PM
Being an employee works best for me. I am the type of person who even though I like to lead I do not see myself being in charge of a whole organization. It is a lot of responsibility that I do not think I can handle. In the past I have attempted to start up a business not because I wanted to but out of peer pressure. So, a lot of my friends we're starting of their companies, and I felt left out. I decided I was going to start up something even if I didn't have any interest in it, I did it it was good at first but then came the challenges here and there I couldn't cope anymore revenues are not coming in I had to pack up and go back to working as an employee for an organization. Right now, I've been promoted and I'm doing well. So, my personality type is not business inclined.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pejoh Asu on December 14, 2022, 04:03:30 AM
Never think that we can succeed like business owners, they are successful because they continue to try and experience many failures, the thing that distinguishes them is that they always keep positive thoughts and never blame the situation, even when they are caught in debt and all assets are lost then they always can rise again.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Crypto Legend on December 15, 2022, 06:47:24 AM
Currently I am still an employee, I graduated in 2021 and only worked for a year, after I felt working with minimal income I had a plan to become a business owner, the main factor of course was capital and experience, from childhood I was accustomed to raising chickens and I planned Develop into a big business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Sanitough on December 15, 2022, 08:59:31 AM
I would choose to work as a freelancer which is basically the best of both worlds. A self-employed lifestyle is the best way to earn money in this competitive world in my opinion though there are certain risks associated with it.

However, I feel that the pros of this particular lifestyle outweigh the cons which is why it's my recommended lifestyle overall.
Yours is pretty good. Being a freelancer, you can do whatever you want at your own manageable time. Also, you can work on your own pace without having a boss or a co employee that will intervene in your desired job. And when it comes to business, you can actually focus on your goal alone and create an action that you think will give you unlimited profits. Either way, I guess being a freelancer will most probably suit to those people who can excellently perform without supervision from other people.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bangjoe on December 15, 2022, 10:02:29 AM
I have aspirations to have my own business because basically a businessman is more independent in his life order, the second thing that interests me is that a businessman has a lot of positive impacts on the environment because he is able to provide job vacancies and help the surrounding economic growth, I'm designing a business who don't need a lot of skills in their jobs, such as coffee shops or street snacks, and my main target market is college kids, school kids, online motorbike taxis and that is the most core target market in my business.

Yes, even though the business that I designed was not big, just an ordinary coffee shop, if it had many branches it might be better and provide benefits for people who want to hang out with small capital.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Davian144 on December 15, 2022, 02:50:05 PM
Never think that we can succeed like business owners, they are successful because they continue to try and experience many failures, the thing that distinguishes them is that they always keep positive thoughts and never blame the situation, even when they are caught in debt and all assets are lost then they always can rise again.
The acquisition of success that has been obtained by other people is the last thing that must be seen by those who are still or are struggling to gain success in their respective fields. Because the main thing that must be seen is how his sacrifice, hard work, dizziness and even fatigue that he never told other people when he was still struggling.

Besides that, everyone who has seen other people succeed in their own field, so it's good if everyone wants to change to correct every wrong step. Or every way that was possible before was not quite right to do so that you can redesign it to lead to success as has been obtained by others.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: alexandr1115 on December 16, 2022, 01:23:54 PM
It seems to me it doesn't matter who is better to be an employee or an entrepreneur. It is much more important that you really like and enjoy the work you are doing. It is also very important who you work with, because if you do not like your environment, then most likely it will be difficult for you as an employee and an entrepreneur.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ahli38 on December 16, 2022, 04:52:29 PM
It seems to me it doesn't matter who is better to be an employee or an entrepreneur. It is much more important that you really like and enjoy the work you are doing. It is also very important who you work with, because if you do not like your environment, then most likely it will be difficult for you as an employee and an entrepreneur.

Ah, I forgot about this for a moment. and it seems what you say is true. Because everything will return to comfort and how much we like and enjoy the work itself. because of course everyone wants comfort in a job both as an employee and as a company owner. But I think the possibility of getting comfortable will be higher if we become business owners ourselves. because when we become employees sometimes we will be faced with a pressure at work. whether it's from superiors or from the type of work or from fellow employees. so that even though we enjoy the work we do, sometimes there is always something that makes us uncomfortable. for example because we have co-employees who do not have a good relationship with us.

But for a small number there are those who can find a comfortable work environment even as an employee. and the person would definitely prefer to stay in the job even as an ordinary employee.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: misterrtwisterr on December 16, 2022, 05:09:20 PM
I'll take employment in a good and stable company over small business ownership any day.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Rockstarguy on December 16, 2022, 08:52:54 PM
I will choose a business owner, I have worked in the office for about 4 years and I am currently starting for a business, namely the sea fish trade, I live near the sea and the price of fresh fish is very cheap, if I bring it to a city far from the sea and then rent A place to sell fresh sea fish so I can get profit, right now I am applying for a car credit for business and next I will try to rent a place for 3 months of selling.
I hope your business is successful, friend. Looks like you have a very mature plan. and I think knowing that your place is close to the sea. then opening a business as you say seems to have a lot of potential. I myself do not work for others. but I don't have a business yet. one of my daily income is from day trading. But I am also planning to open a personal business. But at this time have not found a suitable field.
Business is good if one is capable and have the ability to make it grow successfully.  I think business is not for everyone,  it is only for those who have good Ideas of the kind of business they want to do. Their are people who have capital to start up a business but I still confuse how to go about it. I think if one has a good business idea no need to seek for people to ask if it is good to go for it.doing the right business is sometimes more profitable than some working job.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on December 16, 2022, 10:06:00 PM
It seems to me it doesn't matter who is better to be an employee or an entrepreneur. It is much more important that you really like and enjoy the work you are doing. It is also very important who you work with, because if you do not like your environment, then most likely it will be difficult for you as an employee and an entrepreneur.
On the money side, I'm pretty sure that it's always better to look at how you will prosper, whether you are working as an employee or
a business owner, if you are earning good, that's a motivation.

But yeah, there's also a portion of you who's going to look with enjoyment or working with someone
that you are comfortable, even the salary or income is not that much.

A case to case scenarios which has different opinions that we will hear from different people's overviews.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: odunybiz on December 16, 2022, 11:47:42 PM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Mahanton on December 16, 2022, 11:52:45 PM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.
Want to be a businessowner but having these main problems which is, having no knowledge on how to start up, there were no capital to start, they dont really know their starting point and so on.
This is the main challenge if you are really that trying to look into alternatives which you could potentially able to earn more than with your current salary job.
We are all hoping for a life who does really have that financial freedom or simply could buy all the things that we do want but since we are just employees then that doesnt
really make things possible due to current expenses and other things which would leave out no choice but to deal with it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Joshapat on December 17, 2022, 03:43:22 AM
Currently I'm still 28 years old and I have been working for about 5 years, and I think working is a boring thing because it does not increase skills and of course a very small salary, I live near the sea and many lobster farmers, I also plan to become lobster entrepreneurs because of more income high than being an employee.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Swordsoffreedom on December 17, 2022, 04:07:18 AM
Currently I'm still 28 years old and I have been working for about 5 years, and I think working is a boring thing because it does not increase skills and of course a very small salary, I live near the sea and many lobster farmers, I also plan to become lobster entrepreneurs because of more income high than being an employee.

It's up to you whether you want to improve your skills or increase your salary. If you try every day and continuously improve your knowledge, skills, and efforts at work, you will also get more than what you have. You can improve those things even while you are working at the company.

Business is something most people aspire to, but it is not easy and not everyone can do it. Business needs capital, knowledge, and bravery, lobster farming is also a money-making business, it looks easy, but starting is another matter. I support your thoughts but you need to prepare everything before you begin.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: misterrtwisterr on December 17, 2022, 09:30:59 AM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.


Most will prefer to be business owners, and most will fail within the first year. The few percent that survive, will probably quit in the next few years when they realise how much work and stress it is compared to employment in a ok company. Out of that percentage, only few will succeed and be able to scale their business to earn serious money. Majority of people are simply not cut for it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Jody.Drummer on December 17, 2022, 10:28:08 AM

Business is something most people aspire to, but it is not easy and not everyone can do it. Business needs capital, knowledge, and bravery, lobster farming is also a money-making business, it looks easy, but starting is another matter. I support your thoughts but you need to prepare everything before you begin.

Not everyone can also do business, so even though this is the dream and dream of most people, in fact, in this case, of course, it is very difficult to do.
It's not a matter of trying or not, but indeed when we don't have talent there, no matter how hard we try, the result will still be very difficult.
Maybe there will be some who say hard work will not betray results, but on the other hand we must also be aware that working hard to force our will when we don't have the ability still this will not be good because we must also be aware of our own qualifications.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on December 17, 2022, 11:04:39 AM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.


Most will prefer to be business owners, and most will fail within the first year. The few percent that survive, will probably quit in the next few years when they realise how much work and stress it is compared to employment in a ok company. Out of that percentage, only few will succeed and be able to scale their business to earn serious money. Majority of people are simply not cut for it.


As long as you have determination no matter how many times you fail if you want to put up your business then you will not be quitting since the fruit of business success is more brightest than working in a company. I know your point about being an employee that is good and not stressful as you've said, well it means to me that you are still not ready to get out of your comfort zone and not taking risks at all but staying with your comfort zone and not taking risk is you will not be getting your goal or if you plan to have a lot of money then you can't get it unless you take the risk.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: dezoel on December 17, 2022, 05:52:25 PM
People do not realize the hard work that is required to own a business. Not only you will have to work 100+ hours a week to make sure that everything is going great (or at least you should) but you should always be one step ahead of the industry and constantly learn what is the new thing and how you could improve and basically have a master level of knowledge about the business you are in, you can't just "I want to start X company" and do it without any prior experience or knowledge about it, you need to learn about the job.

All in all, people who worked 20+ years in a sector end up starting a small business and make more money than most startups, only a handful of few gets high investments and millions fail while hoping to be one of them.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: BRINIRHA on December 17, 2022, 05:58:50 PM

Business is something most people aspire to, but it is not easy and not everyone can do it. Business needs capital, knowledge, and bravery, lobster farming is also a money-making business, it looks easy, but starting is another matter. I support your thoughts but you need to prepare everything before you begin.

Not everyone can also do business, so even though this is the dream and dream of most people, in fact, in this case, of course, it is very difficult to do.
It's not a matter of trying or not, but indeed when we don't have talent there, no matter how hard we try, the result will still be very difficult.
Maybe there will be some who say hard work will not betray results, but on the other hand we must also be aware that working hard to force our will when we don't have the ability still this will not be good because we must also be aware of our own qualifications.

correctly. because in reality starting a business does require knowledge, courage, skills and capital. and not everyone has all 4 of these factors. And sometimes we really have to be aware of our own abilities. because not everyone can do it. But all of them are definitely trying to make their dreams come true. but not everyone can achieve their dreams. so is what happens in business. Being aware of your own abilities is important. But all are worth a try.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: isaac_clarke22 on December 17, 2022, 06:25:54 PM
Currently I'm still 28 years old and I have been working for about 5 years, and I think working is a boring thing because it does not increase skills and of course a very small salary, I live near the sea and many lobster farmers, I also plan to become lobster entrepreneurs because of more income high than being an employee.
Well you still have the means to quit your job anytime anyway. You could potentially invest those earning in your 9-5 job to being an entrepreneur although it might be a little risky if your business did not take off in the end.
Business owners are obviously the boss themselves so it is not surprising that they have higher income than those who works for them. Considering how expensive lobsters even is, let alone in restaurant, I would be looking forward to the lobster business that you are planning to build in the future.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: CageMabok on December 17, 2022, 06:40:19 PM
Most will prefer to be business owners, and most will fail within the first year. The few percent that survive, will probably quit in the next few years when they realise how much work and stress it is compared to employment in a ok company. Out of that percentage, only few will succeed and be able to scale their business to earn serious money. Majority of people are simply not cut for it.
How can you so confidently conclude about the future and failures of other people in business and in every job? Even if you had done some surveys on this subject, I think that in every year there will also always be a difference of people who do business and their work to start a business very well and also try to avoid failure. So it's going to be really weird to me when you start to infer all kinds of things about what other people would do that even those who haven't done it at all.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Wakate on December 17, 2022, 06:53:33 PM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.


Most will prefer to be business owners, and most will fail within the first year. The few percent that survive, will probably quit in the next few years when they realise how much work and stress it is compared to employment in a ok company. Out of that percentage, only few will succeed and be able to scale their business to earn serious money. Majority of people are simply not cut for it.
It is very obvious that must of us want to become a business owner so that we can owns companies and employ people that we world for us as the same time making millions of dollars. But because if the situation of things we don't have the capacity to move or create wealth like that since we will have to work for the money. Many if us are not born with a silver spoon so we are force to wok and make wealth by ourselves so that we can achieve whatsoever we want in life. Everyone of us want good things in life like own a big businesses and becoming boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on December 18, 2022, 10:29:09 PM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.


Most will prefer to be business owners, and most will fail within the first year. The few percent that survive, will probably quit in the next few years when they realise how much work and stress it is compared to employment in a ok company. Out of that percentage, only few will succeed and be able to scale their business to earn serious money. Majority of people are simply not cut for it.
It is very obvious that must of us want to become a business owner so that we can owns companies and employ people that we world for us as the same time making millions of dollars. But because if the situation of things we don't have the capacity to move or create wealth like that since we will have to work for the money. Many if us are not born with a silver spoon so we are force to wok and make wealth by ourselves so that we can achieve whatsoever we want in life. Everyone of us want good things in life like own a big businesses and becoming boss.
i have worked as an employee and a business owner but I failed as a business owner
everything has their own challenges - when you are business owner - you have to be everything - from a cleaner to an owner. people just take the job for granted


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlfebz2 on December 18, 2022, 10:37:10 PM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.


Most will prefer to be business owners, and most will fail within the first year. The few percent that survive, will probably quit in the next few years when they realise how much work and stress it is compared to employment in a ok company. Out of that percentage, only few will succeed and be able to scale their business to earn serious money. Majority of people are simply not cut for it.
It is very obvious that must of us want to become a business owner so that we can owns companies and employ people that we world for us as the same time making millions of dollars. But because if the situation of things we don't have the capacity to move or create wealth like that since we will have to work for the money. Many if us are not born with a silver spoon so we are force to wok and make wealth by ourselves so that we can achieve whatsoever we want in life. Everyone of us want good things in life like own a big businesses and becoming boss.
i have worked as an employee and a business owner but I failed as a business owner
everything has their own challenges - when you are business owner - you have to be everything - from a cleaner to an owner. people just take the job for granted
Or some people doesnt really like that kind of hassle thing or something that they dont really like to take up some risk.When you do have plans on being a business owner then you would be definitely be needing to
consider lots of things first before proceeding.

Its true that not all does have the money to make out some start up and not all does have the knowledge on doing so.Therefore, they are really that prone to error and mistakes.
which this do really ends up on being a worker until they do die and just dont love nor consider on taking up the risk on enhancing their way of life.
There are people who cant just bare up with the risk.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iroh on December 19, 2022, 03:08:07 AM
It takes great effort, skills, a boatload of perseverance, hard work and a shitload of money to enable someone efficiently start and manage a business. So for people that are leaning towards being a business owner and an employer, you should very well know it isn’t a walk in the park to employ and manage people.
A business owner must be up and doing. He/she must be knowledgeable in the craft so as to stay ahead of competitors and other business owners.
Not everyone can open and manage a successful business and that’s why everyone can not be employers of labor. To be an employer and your own boss would seem rosy to some and we could all prefer to be employers but can we all put in the work required? And there is a lot of work required.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on December 19, 2022, 05:12:33 AM
Most people will prefer to be a business owner. I also will prefer to be a business owner. In my country here, majority are employee even though most love to be a business owner but some factor like Government policies has hinder so many in establishing a business and this make the rate of unemployment increases on daily basis.


Most will prefer to be business owners, and most will fail within the first year. The few percent that survive, will probably quit in the next few years when they realise how much work and stress it is compared to employment in a ok company. Out of that percentage, only few will succeed and be able to scale their business to earn serious money. Majority of people are simply not cut for it.
It is very obvious that must of us want to become a business owner so that we can owns companies and employ people that we world for us as the same time making millions of dollars. But because if the situation of things we don't have the capacity to move or create wealth like that since we will have to work for the money. Many if us are not born with a silver spoon so we are force to wok and make wealth by ourselves so that we can achieve whatsoever we want in life. Everyone of us want good things in life like own a big businesses and becoming boss.
i have worked as an employee and a business owner but I failed as a business owner
everything has their own challenges - when you are business owner - you have to be everything - from a cleaner to an owner. people just take the job for granted

You failed, but what is your action now? Do you continue your business or not? Well, if you are a business owner, you need to be doing it, but if you have enough profit, you can now start to hire people, but if you are starting it, you need to sacrifice. I don't know if you have already quit or not, but it is just a challenge that you need to overcome. For sure, if it is successful, then you'll be relaxing in your own office. I'll choose this stress over an office job. I was just working for my pay and the company and not the improvement of myself.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Outhue on December 19, 2022, 07:02:49 AM
To become a business owner you have to start your journey as an employee, that's to gain more experience before starting your own business, I can see that many people chose business owner but do not forget that you will hire people too unless it's the type of business one can handle themselves.

Also you need capital to start your own business, this means you need to start as an employee first.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Inwestour on December 19, 2022, 07:47:47 AM

I was never a business owner, but I tried some few websites and realized how hard it is and now I am a very happy employee. My boss is the kindest person in the world as well that is the part that made it good, if I worked with a boss that was a dickhead then I would be unhappy and want to have my own business too, that makes sense, but when you have a boss that treats you amazingly and never underpays you and always does their best to keep you happy, why would you want to own your business?

I literally talked about starting new business with my boss directly, because if I ever do another job, I want to do it with him he is that good of a person.
This is an important point, I tried to work at work when my boss was a real jerk, it was the worst work in my life, of course I changed jobs and everything changed. We should not be afraid to change something in our lives. Like a lot of people, I thought I would go into business, but for me it's not that easy, there are a lot of doubts and it requires certain finances, so for now I continue to work at work, but I love my job and I have a great boss, so which suits me for now.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: EarnOnVictor on December 19, 2022, 07:57:18 AM
Currently I'm still 28 years old and I have been working for about 5 years, and I think working is a boring thing because it does not increase skills and of course a very small salary, I live near the sea and many lobster farmers, I also plan to become lobster entrepreneurs because of more income high than being an employee.

It's up to you whether you want to improve your skills or increase your salary. If you try every day and continuously improve your knowledge, skills, and efforts at work, you will also get more than what you have. You can improve those things even while you are working at the company.

Business is something most people aspire to, but it is not easy and not everyone can do it. Business needs capital, knowledge, and bravery, lobster farming is also a money-making business, it looks easy, but starting is another matter. I support your thoughts but you need to prepare everything before you begin.
You have a good point there, being employed does not stop anyone from gathering more knowledge which might be useful in earning more income if used rightly. But this could not be possible in some countries (where employment rules and conditions are strict) and with some nature of jobs. This is why it's good for everyone to plan things ahead so that they will not block their aspirations just because of a job.

Learning more skills and technical know-how is a plus advantage for anyone, it solves problems which is what makes people rich, not employment per se.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: tjtonmoy on December 19, 2022, 04:08:00 PM
I don't know how to explain this, but here's my thought.
I have a good knowledge of business and know how to run it. But I also possess some talents which I can use in either someone else's business or create my own.
So first I will look for the opportunity. If I can use my talents and skills as an employee, then I will choose that. Then I will analyze how my work is progressing and how much money I am making. If the job gives me a proper payment for my work, then I will stick to it. And if not, or I am not getting enough freedom to expand my creativity, then I will try to create my own business where I can experiment and spread my talents.
My thinking is this, Never lose any opportunity. Try everything and find the best one from them which suites you.
Business is freedom and employment is bind by chains.
So I will choose business in the end.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: macson on December 19, 2022, 05:27:08 PM
well, there are various ways people make money and i personally choose to grow my business rather than expecting a salary from other people.  Becoming an entrepreneur, whether small or large, is not easy, there are many things to do here and there, and often we are forced to keep learning from the experiences that are created, that's a challenge for me.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on December 19, 2022, 05:50:04 PM
Currently I'm still 28 years old and I have been working for about 5 years, and I think working is a boring thing because it does not increase skills and of course a very small salary, I live near the sea and many lobster farmers, I also plan to become lobster entrepreneurs because of more income high than being an employee.

It's up to you whether you want to improve your skills or increase your salary. If you try every day and continuously improve your knowledge, skills, and efforts at work, you will also get more than what you have. You can improve those things even while you are working at the company.

Business is something most people aspire to, but it is not easy and not everyone can do it. Business needs capital, knowledge, and bravery, lobster farming is also a money-making business, it looks easy, but starting is another matter. I support your thoughts but you need to prepare everything before you begin.
You have a good point there, being employed does not stop anyone from gathering more knowledge which might be useful in earning more income if used rightly. But this could not be possible in some countries (where employment rules and conditions are strict) and with some nature of jobs. This is why it's good for everyone to plan things ahead so that they will not block their aspirations just because of a job.

Learning more skills and technical know-how is a plus advantage for anyone, it solves problems which is what makes people rich, not employment per se.

This is also my impression, but right now, in my current standing in a company, I regret that I am working hard and still haven't gotten a salary increase. To cut the story short, I've been working for a healthcare company for two years, and I worked pretty hard, and still, right now, I don't get any salary increase or bonuses. Though doing your best in a job can be fruitful if your boss sees your worth, so it is still better to do it. But improving your skills (if you still have time) is best since you can shift careers if you want to quickly.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: alastantiger on December 19, 2022, 06:15:09 PM
I would pick a career as a business owner over a career as an employee. My reason for this is my dad was an an employee in a private organisation why my mum was a business owner. My dad had no time of his own he would work overtime, he would work on the weekends, he would travel most times for meetings, to supervise workers in other locations. 9 out of 10 times he was home tired and when he was home he was still at work. My mum on the other hand, had the freedom of time, she wasn't as stressed as dad was. There were times when it was business was rocky but as soon as she got a good structure in place for her business it ran seamless without her. She had time she wasn't home tired and when she was home she was home and she was looked happy and refreshed. Judging from these experiences I made up my mind that I was going to be a business owner and I have been on that path.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ancafe on December 19, 2022, 06:16:29 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.
They will inherit a big business to their families, for newcomers in the business world without their support it is difficult to develop, because the industry players have full control over their system network, not complaining but that's the reality.

Unless you try to build stronger relationships and networks first, then it is possible for our business to run and can provide hope for growth, without which I think it is difficult to develop!!!

Quote
While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.
Being an employee only puts you in a comfort zone, we will be faced with retirement and benefits after that, but what can we do if we are no longer productive in working in an office which is an employee, age will definitely stop productivity in us, so we have to there are preparatory steps before that happens.

While retirement salaries will continue to lose value, recession and inflation will not be able to guarantee how long our money will last, if utilization is not done properly, the biggest mistake people make is being too comfortable working as an employee, but forgetting to prepare the steps to be taken after retirement.


Quote
Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!
We decide the steps !!!
We are preparing !!!
And we are the source of the problem !!!

If life doesn't have a target, then we will continue to be in the same zone, nothing will change if someone doesn't want to start.

Above I said it's hard to build a business, that's true and a fact!!!
But giving up with circumstances is a tree term that doesn't bear fruit, we are only beneficial for ourselves. Building a business must be based on careful preparation, having targets and knowing how to see opportunities.

There is no successful person who starts something without learning what he wants to do, business needs hard work, business needs relationships/networking and business needs big preparation!!!


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Desmong on December 19, 2022, 08:47:47 PM
well, there are various ways people make money and i personally choose to grow my business rather than expecting a salary from other people.  Becoming an entrepreneur, whether small or large, is not easy, there are many things to do here and there, and often we are forced to keep learning from the experiences that are created, that's a challenge for me.
Doing business is what is more important to me because this will give me freedom to make more money than depending on employer to pay me small money that is less to my efforts that I am putting in his business. Doing business or having our own business is better than going for a job and later we might get sacked and forcing us to start afrensh again.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on December 25, 2022, 09:58:10 AM
well, there are various ways people make money and i personally choose to grow my business rather than expecting a salary from other people.  Becoming an entrepreneur, whether small or large, is not easy, there are many things to do here and there, and often we are forced to keep learning from the experiences that are created, that's a challenge for me.
Doing business is what is more important to me because this will give me freedom to make more money than depending on employer to pay me small money that is less to my efforts that I am putting in his business. Doing business or having our own business is better than going for a job and later we might get sacked and forcing us to start afrensh again.
Both have their advantages and disadvantages. If you are taking care of family business - than its a good thing but making a new business from scratch it not an easy task.
However if you are an entrepreneur - then you should have a source of income to meet both the ends. And in fact more than two side hustles are a good option where you are not investing much.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Wildwest on December 25, 2022, 12:05:50 PM
Many people currently want to set up their own business, but due to limited capital so they choose to become employees in a company or other place they work, and both positions have advantages and disadvantages of course, to establish a company, of course we must have experience in their respective fields and capital is the way to run the business and the pressure is greater when compared to employee positions.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: CageMabok on December 25, 2022, 12:32:24 PM
Doing business is what is more important to me because this will give me freedom to make more money than depending on employer to pay me small money that is less to my efforts that I am putting in his business. Doing business or having our own business is better than going for a job and later we might get sacked and forcing us to start afrensh again.
If you remember the risk of being fired when working for someone else or in someone else's company. Then opening your own business is a better option than working anywhere, because usually everyone who chooses to run their own business has definitely chosen a business that they really love and are also very good at. So it will be very difficult for him to get bored in doing business because what he is doing is part of the hobby that he is involved in every day.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: lizarder on December 25, 2022, 01:02:48 PM
Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.
From the past until now I have never thought about working with office systems, these systems look complicated and limit the time to work, so I don't have a match to work with them. Precisely in 2016 I finished studying at the Faculty of Economics at one of the universities in the area where I live, after finishing college I have never even used the diploma to apply for a job in any office, because I thought their work system would not make me develop according to my knowledge have.

At the end of 2019 I tried to build a clothing business in the area where I live, until now the business is running normally as I wanted, even though it was hit by a recession due to Covid-19 and caused our store sales to decline. But thanks to the hard work that I did, today we have enjoyed quite satisfactory results from efforts to build this business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cling18 on December 25, 2022, 01:23:53 PM
Doing business is what is more important to me because this will give me freedom to make more money than depending on employer to pay me small money that is less to my efforts that I am putting in his business. Doing business or having our own business is better than going for a job and later we might get sacked and forcing us to start afrensh again.
If you remember the risk of being fired when working for someone else or in someone else's company. Then opening your own business is a better option than working anywhere, because usually everyone who chooses to run their own business has definitely chosen a business that they really love and are also very good at. So it will be very difficult for him to get bored in doing business because what he is doing is part of the hobby that he is involved in every day.
Being your boss is the most comfortable job that you could ever have. It might have risks but you could handle and control everything on your own. You only have to be knowledgeable about the choice of a business that you'll have. If you have your own business, you don't have to deal with a toxic working job and rude bosses because nowadays, it's hard to find a job that could give you the best comfort that you need.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on December 25, 2022, 02:28:32 PM
Doing business is what is more important to me because this will give me freedom to make more money than depending on employer to pay me small money that is less to my efforts that I am putting in his business. Doing business or having our own business is better than going for a job and later we might get sacked and forcing us to start afrensh again.
If you remember the risk of being fired when working for someone else or in someone else's company. Then opening your own business is a better option than working anywhere, because usually everyone who chooses to run their own business has definitely chosen a business that they really love and are also very good at. So it will be very difficult for him to get bored in doing business because what he is doing is part of the hobby that he is involved in every day.
Being your boss is the most comfortable job that you could ever have. It might have risks but you could handle and control everything on your own. You only have to be knowledgeable about the choice of a business that you'll have. If you have your own business, you don't have to deal with a toxic working job and rude bosses because nowadays, it's hard to find a job that could give you the best comfort that you need.

It will eliminate the toxic environment of people working in an office, you will not have to arrive at work at 8 a.m. and it will primarily break our cycle of working from 8 a.m. to 5 p.m. All of this would be gone, and a new set of stressors would be coming when you had business. You'll be working anytime, even if you are at home, to improve your business. The majority of the toxicity would come from customers. Working in an office job is very different from having a business. Both are stressful, but you should select which stress you want to tackle.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Theones on December 25, 2022, 05:09:16 PM

It will eliminate the toxic environment of people working in an office, you will not have to arrive at work at 8 a.m. and it will primarily break our cycle of working from 8 a.m. to 5 p.m. All of this would be gone, and a new set of stressors would be coming when you had business. You'll be working anytime, even if you are at home, to improve your business. The majority of the toxicity would come from customers. Working in an office job is very different from having a business. Both are stressful, but you should select which stress you want to tackle.
after 16 years of working at office and doing 9-5 job - I am now working on my own.
But that is a good experience and it is stressful too - sometime what you earn all goes in to business and my profit is very less - but that is okie


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: serjent05 on December 25, 2022, 09:13:37 PM
It is always good to be a business owner because it doesn't have any limitation on income but I do not mind going through employment and being an employee if it will strengthen my knowledge in the field of business I am about to venture.  Having knowledge about the business is one of the best things to have when we planned to be a business owner.  It is also a crucial factor of success in establishing a business and the major reason why many businesses failed is that the owner lacks experience in that field.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Raflesia on December 25, 2022, 09:22:24 PM
It is always good to be a business owner because it doesn't have any limitation on income but I do not mind going through employment and being an employee if it will strengthen my knowledge in the field of business I am about to venture.  Having knowledge about the business is one of the best things to have when we planned to be a business owner.  It is also a crucial factor of success in establishing a business and the major reason why many businesses failed is that the owner lacks experience in that field.
Apart from that, we also have to be aware that sometimes not everyone can do that and this cannot be forced.
Even though experience is very important, but often we have seen many people who have tried even a few times, they still fail, but some have tried one or two times and have succeeded, so apart from experience, of course, there are important factors within us that can indeed be developed and it can also not when we can't be on that path even if we try several times it will obviously be very difficult in my opinion.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: tabas on December 25, 2022, 09:26:04 PM
It is always good to be a business owner because it doesn't have any limitation on income but I do not mind going through employment and being an employee if it will strengthen my knowledge in the field of business I am about to venture.  Having knowledge about the business is one of the best things to have when we planned to be a business owner.  It is also a crucial factor of success in establishing a business and the major reason why many businesses failed is that the owner lacks experience in that field.
I'll do both things too, just to have that security of income being employed while doing any passion around businesses that I might get into venured with.
So, if a business I try to establish fails, that's okay because I'm still employed and will just continue to keep working on it. I've known people that also did both things but when their business succeeded, they've left the corporate world and focused on it and that's what everyone might do when their established business is already stable.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Captain Corporate on December 25, 2022, 09:39:17 PM
As someone who has talked about loving being an employee, a friend reminded me that being an artist is sort of being a business owner. Which is a bit weird, as a true liberal I feel like I like art as much as I can and I write as much as I can as well, which is a difficult task and it has taken be years to perfect which I still haven't, it's really a hard thing to be a writer. I have never realized that, if you assume that you wrote a book, and that book sells thousands of copies, that means you are sort of a business yourself. I am not sure if that is being a business owner, feels like it's not, but it's not an employee either.

So whatever those authors, poets, actors, movie writers, painters, whatever you can consider as art, whatever those "artists" are considered, that is what I would love to be. To have my book on the shelves of most major bookstores, would be dream come true without a doubt, its like the "end goal" for me because even if I can do it just once, then what is left would be just repeating it with another book at best, because nothing would be bigger than that.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on December 25, 2022, 11:02:57 PM
It is always good to be a business owner because it doesn't have any limitation on income but I do not mind going through employment and being an employee if it will strengthen my knowledge in the field of business I am about to venture.  Having knowledge about the business is one of the best things to have when we planned to be a business owner.  It is also a crucial factor of success in establishing a business and the major reason why many businesses failed is that the owner lacks experience in that field.
I'll do both things too, just to have that security of income being employed while doing any passion around businesses that I might get into venured with.
So, if a business I try to establish fails, that's okay because I'm still employed and will just continue to keep working on it. I've known people that also did both things but when their business succeeded, they've left the corporate world and focused on it and that's what everyone might do when their established business is already stable.

Not a bad idea to start a business while you are still employed. Securing your finances while venturing into your business will help you to explore more. I mean, with your salary, you can sustain your needs while trying to succeed with your business.

There are people who manage to succeed with their own small businesses while still in a corporate
job, making sure that they are secured with all those expenses that needed to be covered while
trying to find the right ideas to establish their business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: serveria.com on December 25, 2022, 11:47:52 PM
Business owner here. I personally couldn't work 9 to 5. Why so? Not very nice experience of working paid jobs. Perhaps I was just unlucky, I worked for the government and for several global corporations but I didn't like any of these jobs. Yes, sometimes you can earn more but it's not worth it IMHO. That's just my POV.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: tabas on December 26, 2022, 11:22:12 AM
I'll do both things too, just to have that security of income being employed while doing any passion around businesses that I might get into venured with.
So, if a business I try to establish fails, that's okay because I'm still employed and will just continue to keep working on it. I've known people that also did both things but when their business succeeded, they've left the corporate world and focused on it and that's what everyone might do when their established business is already stable.
Not a bad idea to start a business while you are still employed. Securing your finances while venturing into your business will help you to explore more. I mean, with your salary, you can sustain your needs while trying to succeed with your business.

There are people who manage to succeed with their own small businesses while still in a corporate
job, making sure that they are secured with all those expenses that needed to be covered while
trying to find the right ideas to establish their business.
That's how it should be because you just can't leave your employment if you're just starting out a business. You'll have hard time adjusting when you're trying to pursue your dream of having a business but you're still employed. It's true when you're having a business, you'll not hit success as early as you can so, there's a need to sustain it through other means like from your salary. That's how a business goes and you may try it until you succeed or if you want to quit already and focus on employment instead.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bestcoins1 on December 26, 2022, 11:56:52 AM
after 16 years of working at office and doing 9-5 job - I am now working on my own.
But that is a good experience and it is stressful too - sometime what you earn all goes in to business and my profit is very less - but that is okie
If the profit you get is still small, it means that your task now is to widen your business network more broadly and open branches in different places so that the income input and profits are greater. This certainly requires more energy and thought, but it will definitely be very balanced with the benefits you will get later if the business continues to advance widely.

After all, based on the experience you already have in your 16 years working in other people's offices, you should be managing a larger business with more capital, because your income in the 16 years you have worked is clearly very large. Unless you don't save at all from any salary you earned in the past.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Theones on December 26, 2022, 04:32:47 PM
after 16 years of working at office and doing 9-5 job - I am now working on my own.
But that is a good experience and it is stressful too - sometime what you earn all goes in to business and my profit is very less - but that is okie
If the profit you get is still small, it means that your task now is to widen your business network more broadly and open branches in different places so that the income input and profits are greater. This certainly requires more energy and thought, but it will definitely be very balanced with the benefits you will get later if the business continues to advance widely.

After all, based on the experience you already have in your 16 years working in other people's offices, you should be managing a larger business with more capital, because your income in the 16 years you have worked is clearly very large. Unless you don't save at all from any salary you earned in the past.
This is a good idea you have mentioned. I never spoke to the people of my contacts because when they say no .. I feel so small and I don't feel like talking to them again . But I will surely try again . . Thank you for your feedback and comment - much appreciated.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: valeneu on December 27, 2022, 08:27:39 AM
Everyone wants to be a business owner, make more money doing what they love, and no one needs to control us. But not everyone can be a business owner, which requires financial support and ability. Because not everyone can easily succeed in any investment.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on December 30, 2022, 09:52:49 PM

That's how it should be because you just can't leave your employment if you're just starting out a business. You'll have hard time adjusting when you're trying to pursue your dream of having a business but you're still employed. It's true when you're having a business, you'll not hit success as early as you can so, there's a need to sustain it through other means like from your salary. That's how a business goes and you may try it until you succeed or if you want to quit already and focus on employment instead.


Again, it's the practical way while aiming for a good success. Being employed while working with your own business is not an easy venture
there are many factors that will push you stop.

Choosing between your employment and your start up business will be on the next chapter of your
journey. I mean, you can only choose if you already generate income and you feel that you can
sustain your business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iadegbola34 on December 30, 2022, 11:39:55 PM
A lot of people will choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: AndySt on December 30, 2022, 11:59:33 PM
A lot of people will choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation. That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.
A striking example of these approaches is the fate of Ronald Wayne, who, along with Steve Jobs and Steve Wozniak, was the third co-founder of Apple. He did not want to take risks at the beginning of the company's work and sold his share of it, missing his chance to fabulously get rich then. This path is not strewn with roses, success is achieved by a few and not always purposefulness allows you to achieve this goal. The same Jobs tried to bring Wayne back to the company again, when money was urgently needed, but Wayne was adamant. Therefore, a lot depends on the character.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: S A KHAIR on December 31, 2022, 12:19:57 AM
Of course, no one wants to work for others, everyone wants to be the boss, but the problem is that they don't have the talent to be a leader, so many people still accept them as employees. Employees or business owners will have their own difficulties, with employees, you will work on the orders of others, you do not have the right to do as you please, but in return you will not have to worry to maintain the company. And for business owners, the problem they face is not small, finding ways to maintain and develop the business is both a problem and a huge pressure.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on December 31, 2022, 03:59:40 AM
Of course, no one wants to work for others, everyone wants to be the boss, but the problem is that they don't have the talent to be a leader, so many people still accept them as employees. Employees or business owners will have their own difficulties, with employees, you will work on the orders of others, you do not have the right to do as you please, but in return you will not have to worry to maintain the company. And for business owners, the problem they face is not small, finding ways to maintain and develop the business is both a problem and a huge pressure.
whole of my life I worked for other and never. made enough money - then I started doing small businesses - and I didnot earn either.
Because I always spend foolishly and that is why I dont have enough funds - but I am trying to change my habit. but since they are solid by now - I can't help myself.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptock on January 01, 2023, 09:44:27 PM
Of course, no one wants to work for others, everyone wants to be the boss, but the problem is that they don't have the talent to be a leader, so many people still accept them as employees. Employees or business owners will have their own difficulties, with employees, you will work on the orders of others, you do not have the right to do as you please, but in return you will not have to worry to maintain the company. And for business owners, the problem they face is not small, finding ways to maintain and develop the business is both a problem and a huge pressure.
public dealing is one of the most difficult things.
Once you start running your business - you realize that world is so cruel and when you were an employee how you used to work like
Honest people are in demand everywhere but they are hard to find.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Woodie on January 01, 2023, 09:56:50 PM
Well it all depends with one's risk appetite and things like how comfortable you are with the pay... If you like risk then being the business owner will be the right choice and if you don't want to be in the frying pan and taking things on the easy then being an employee is the choice for you but everyone would certainly want to be the business owner as there is more money to be made there, you call the shots and it's pay is unlimited(no cap) unlike being an employee, but unfortunately not all days will be rainy days which means employees go home with a little take home package and you as the boss can survive without a paycheck in some instances if business isn't going well.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: uneng on January 02, 2023, 02:55:32 AM
A lot of people will choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.
To be the boss demands too much responsability and smartness. Not everyone is capable of being the boss when having to make decisions that will impact the future of the business. Few decisive mistakes will completely ruin the business, and it's not that hard to commit them when you don't have enough experience or lack some social skills to deal with the public. For that reason, people still prefer to be employees, because it's simpler, more stable, doesn't demand extra effort, and payments always arrive in the end of the month or the week.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: CageMabok on January 02, 2023, 03:12:59 AM
Of course, no one wants to work for others, everyone wants to be the boss, but the problem is that they don't have the talent to be a leader, so many people still accept them as employees. Employees or business owners will have their own difficulties, with employees, you will work on the orders of others, you do not have the right to do as you please, but in return you will not have to worry to maintain the company. And for business owners, the problem they face is not small, finding ways to maintain and develop the business is both a problem and a huge pressure.
The business owner or boss, in other words, is just tired of thinking that the business must run smoothly without experiencing any obstacles so that their income increases and they can pay all their employees at the end of the month. Whereas employees only think about their work in a timely manner which is of course different from a boss, so this is where the difference lies and also the pressure on each of them.

If you look at it basically, the boss of a business or entrepreneur who is already successful and has employees also moves from below where he has also been an employee of other people in the past or when he was not yet a boss. So he already knows what it's like to be an employee by continuing to take orders from his superiors so that there are things that might not need to be a burden for employees so that employees can continue to feel comfortable working with him for a long time.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iroh on January 02, 2023, 03:59:42 AM
A lot of people would likely choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.

Yeah, a whole lot of people would likely choose to be their own boss cause they think it’s a rosy and easy path to becoming successful. Well, it may be a rosy and easy path now, but that wasn’t always the case.
Having and managing a startup is never easy. It takes a whole lot of time, effort and a shitload of capital in order for the startup to actually stay afloat.

Not everyone could successfully start and manage a business as it takes a certain skill to be able to manage a business and people(employees). Knowing that there are bigger and better competitors out there would deter most people not to delve into business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on January 02, 2023, 05:55:10 PM
A lot of people would likely choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.

Yeah, a whole lot of people would likely choose to be their own boss cause they think it’s a rosy and easy path to becoming successful. Well, it may be a rosy and easy path now, but that wasn’t always the case.
Having and managing a startup is never easy. It takes a whole lot of time, effort and a shitload of capital in order for the startup to actually stay afloat.

Not everyone could successfully start and manage a business as it takes a certain skill to be able to manage a business and people(employees). Knowing that there are bigger and better competitors out there would deter most people not to delve into business.
being a boss is not an easy task - I run a small Airbnb property and I am a detail oriented person.
And took my sweat and blood most of the time to take care of all the task - since I am poor and I have to clear things on my own. But being a boss is not easy.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iadegbola34 on January 02, 2023, 06:09:53 PM
being a boss is not an easy task - I run a small Airbnb property and I am a detail oriented person.
And took my sweat and blood most of the time to take care of all the task - since I am poor and I have to clear things on my own. But being a boss is not easy.
Being a boss is never an easy alternative to working as an employee. As a boss, you wake up everyday knowing that every decision you make today can make or ruin your business but as an employee your level of commitment is limited. You only have to worry about your input and the pay at the end of the month.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bitgov on January 02, 2023, 07:30:01 PM
being a boss is not an easy task - I run a small Airbnb property and I am a detail oriented person.
And took my sweat and blood most of the time to take care of all the task - since I am poor and I have to clear things on my own. But being a boss is not easy.
Being a boss is never an easy alternative to working as an employee. As a boss, you wake up everyday knowing that every decision you make today can make or ruin your business but as an employee your level of commitment is limited. You only have to worry about your input and the pay at the end of the month.
that is correct - but that is how we learn - I am no longer a same liener sweet person I was before and I am proud of it.
I am not more rigid and reserve - thanks to my small business -  injected myself with vitamin N - where N stands for NO


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: SirLancelot on January 02, 2023, 07:48:03 PM
A lot of people would likely choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.
Yeah, a whole lot of people would likely choose to be their own boss cause they think it’s a rosy and easy path to becoming successful. Well, it may be a rosy and easy path now, but that wasn’t always the case.
Having and managing a startup is never easy. It takes a whole lot of time, effort and a shitload of capital in order for the startup to actually stay afloat.

Not everyone could successfully start and manage a business as it takes a certain skill to be able to manage a business and people(employees). Knowing that there are bigger and better competitors out there would deter most people not to delve into business.
I think there is a good distinction of why people want to be their own boss, and we are missing one important aspect of it. Not many people want to be their own boss because they want to have more money and think it's easy to do so, most do it because they overgrown the place they work at and can't find a CEO job neither, and won't be paid what they truly worth (or at least in their mind) and that is why they want to open their own business.

Let's be honest, these days workers are underpaid almost everywhere, so if you could start a job related to the business that you do, then you could make a lot more, yes it will be harder, but it would at least mean more money and would worth how much you work, even if you fail, at least it would be because of you.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Theones on January 02, 2023, 09:34:03 PM

Let's be honest, these days workers are underpaid almost everywhere, so if you could start a job related to the business that you do, then you could make a lot more, yes it will be harder, but it would at least mean more money and would worth how much you work, even if you fail, at least it would be because of you.
there is crisis and there is loss everywhere - all the businesses are being affected terribly  - business owners are worried and the employees too are not able to make their ends meet. Hence it result in crime and other on job problems. Patience is the key - on both the case - either you are an employee or a business owner. 


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: pantek talacuik on January 03, 2023, 01:09:58 PM
being a boss is not an easy task - I run a small Airbnb property and I am a detail oriented person.
And took my sweat and blood most of the time to take care of all the task - since I am poor and I have to clear things on my own. But being a boss is not easy.
Being a boss is never an easy alternative to working as an employee. As a boss, you wake up everyday knowing that every decision you make today can make or ruin your business but as an employee your level of commitment is limited. You only have to worry about your input and the pay at the end of the month.

Instead of what you are conveying this is a natural or normal thing from the behavior of a boss or leader. So this doesn't surprise me with what you describe. but a boss should have a good idea and the right way to make a big move on everyone.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iadegbola34 on January 03, 2023, 02:06:17 PM
being a boss is not an easy task - I run a small Airbnb property and I am a detail oriented person.
And took my sweat and blood most of the time to take care of all the task - since I am poor and I have to clear things on my own. But being a boss is not easy.
Being a boss is never an easy alternative to working as an employee. As a boss, you wake up everyday knowing that every decision you make today can make or ruin your business but as an employee your level of commitment is limited. You only have to worry about your input and the pay at the end of the month.

Instead of what you are conveying this is a natural or normal thing from the behavior of a boss or leader. So this doesn't surprise me with what you describe. but a boss should have a good idea and the right way to make a big move on everyone.
No matter how natural or normal it is, do you agree that not everyone can NATURALLY be a boss? Which brings us to my point that, it's not easy and not everyone can be one.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Raflesia on January 03, 2023, 02:07:13 PM
A lot of people would likely choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.

Yeah, a whole lot of people would likely choose to be their own boss cause they think it’s a rosy and easy path to becoming successful. Well, it may be a rosy and easy path now, but that wasn’t always the case.
Having and managing a startup is never easy. It takes a whole lot of time, effort and a shitload of capital in order for the startup to actually stay afloat.

Not everyone could successfully start and manage a business as it takes a certain skill to be able to manage a business and people(employees). Knowing that there are bigger and better competitors out there would deter most people not to delve into business.
The fact is that we cannot continue to follow other people's paths. It's true that being the boss of yourself and others is a very good thing to do and it's the most comfortable way to make life better. But on the other hand we also can't force what we don't control.
Qualifications in our life are all different and sometimes we cannot follow what other people can do because it could be that our way is not to be there (Being a boss) even though humans are the place to try but still we have to realize that our own qualifications are better.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iadegbola34 on January 03, 2023, 02:15:33 PM

The fact is that we cannot continue to follow other people's paths. It's true that being the boss of yourself and others is a very good thing to do and it's the most comfortable way to make life better. But on the other hand we also can't force what we don't control.
Qualifications in our life are all different and sometimes we cannot follow what other people can do because it could be that our way is not to be there (Being a boss) even though humans are the place to try but still we have to realize that our own qualifications are better.
"If everyone can do it, everyone will do it". If we all decide to be our own boss who then would remain as the employee? The fact remains that, not everyone is capable of doing so well on their own without a superior person to put them in check. Therefore, people like that will remain as employee regardless of what their qualifications is or what they have on their portfolio. Albeit, they can seek for better pay for what they're actually worth.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Raflesia on January 04, 2023, 05:44:53 AM

The fact is that we cannot continue to follow other people's paths. It's true that being the boss of yourself and others is a very good thing to do and it's the most comfortable way to make life better. But on the other hand we also can't force what we don't control.
Qualifications in our life are all different and sometimes we cannot follow what other people can do because it could be that our way is not to be there (Being a boss) even though humans are the place to try but still we have to realize that our own qualifications are better.
"If everyone can do it, everyone will do it". If we all decide to be our own boss who then would remain as the employee? The fact remains that, not everyone is capable of doing so well on their own without a superior person to put them in check. Therefore, people like that will remain as employee regardless of what their qualifications is or what they have on their portfolio. Albeit, they can seek for better pay for what they're actually worth.
Therefore, we must know about our own qualifications because this is indeed important when we want to do something. Even though the desire to be a boss exists for everyone, it cannot be done by everyone because as you said, we can't all be bosses because this can disturb the harmony at work, of course.
So even though our lives are in control, we must know the limits of whether we are able to do that or not, because in this case, forcing is not a good thing.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: pantek talacuik on January 04, 2023, 01:25:20 PM
being a boss is not an easy task - I run a small Airbnb property and I am a detail oriented person.
And took my sweat and blood most of the time to take care of all the task - since I am poor and I have to clear things on my own. But being a boss is not easy.
Being a boss is never an easy alternative to working as an employee. As a boss, you wake up everyday knowing that every decision you make today can make or ruin your business but as an employee your level of commitment is limited. You only have to worry about your input and the pay at the end of the month.

Instead of what you are conveying this is a natural or normal thing from the behavior of a boss or leader. So this doesn't surprise me with what you describe. but a boss should have a good idea and the right way to make a big move on everyone.
No matter how natural or normal it is, do you agree that not everyone can NATURALLY be a boss? Which brings us to my point that, it's not easy and not everyone can be one.

The point is you have high thoughts and feelings for the members you will develop. Everyone can be appointed as a boss but not for leaders who are perfect to help or can find solutions to what they are doing.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on January 05, 2023, 06:37:02 PM


The point is you have high thoughts and feelings for the members you will develop. Everyone can be appointed as a boss but not for leaders who are perfect to help or can find solutions to what they are doing.
Life is not an easy venture - we wake up every morning to the news
But running a business is such a big task. Those who does right are  are the  real champions


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: uneng on January 05, 2023, 06:55:39 PM
The fact is that we cannot continue to follow other people's paths. It's true that being the boss of yourself and others is a very good thing to do and it's the most comfortable way to make life better. But on the other hand we also can't force what we don't control.
Qualifications in our life are all different and sometimes we cannot follow what other people can do because it could be that our way is not to be there (Being a boss) even though humans are the place to try but still we have to realize that our own qualifications are better.
Nowadays there is a distortion in people's views, as to be an employee was a bad thing, and to be a boss was the ideal. People feel ashamed for being employees of someone else, so it was created an idea that everyone must be bosses as the only way to impose themselves inside the society and those who are employees are already in an inferior status. And that is actually an absurd, because there are spots for everyone inside a production line. Some people are prone to one function, while others are prone to another functions. This way there are spots for everyone and every fields of job.

I beiieve to exist a balance between bosses and employees is what brings harmony to the job market.

"If everyone can do it, everyone will do it". If we all decide to be our own boss who then would remain as the employee? The fact remains that, not everyone is capable of doing so well on their own without a superior person to put them in check. Therefore, people like that will remain as employee regardless of what their qualifications is or what they have on their portfolio. Albeit, they can seek for better pay for what they're actually worth.
True, there are no employees without a boss, and there is no boss without employees... One need each other. One can't replace each other, if they don't share the same traits and skills.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Doan9269 on January 05, 2023, 07:02:55 PM
If we consider how businesses were been failed and the constant challenges in maintaining one, all these could have been part of the reasons some think of not risking it by creating an establishement but rather they will prefer working under someone but i can boldly say that they both have advantages and disadvantages but if possible the blend of the two will serve the purpose for an alternative whenever there's a serious challenge with one, in this case, always keep another business or enterprise running underground aside the one you're been publicly identified with.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iadegbola34 on January 05, 2023, 07:23:47 PM

Nowadays there is a distortion in people's views, as to be an employee was a bad thing, and to be a boss was the ideal. People feel ashamed for being employees of someone else, so it was created an idea that everyone must be bosses as the only way to impose themselves inside the society and those who are employees are already in an inferior status. And that is actually an absurd, because there are spots for everyone inside a production line. Some people are prone to one function, while others are prone to another functions. This way there are spots for everyone and every fields of job.

I beiieve to exist a balance between bosses and employees is what brings harmony to the job market.
Exactly! There's a common sentiment that being an employee is a bad thing and being a boss is a good thing. Everybody needs to play their role perfectly to maintain the balance of production.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: BRINIRHA on January 05, 2023, 09:13:49 PM
If we consider how businesses were been failed and the constant challenges in maintaining one, all these could have been part of the reasons some think of not risking it by creating an establishement but rather they will prefer working under someone but i can boldly say that they both have advantages and disadvantages but if possible the blend of the two will serve the purpose for an alternative whenever there's a serious challenge with one, in this case, always keep another business or enterprise running underground aside the one you're been publicly identified with.

Yes, it's true that some people are more comfortable being an ordinary employee than running an independent business. because the risk in running your own business is very high if it is carried out by people who do not have much experience and broad insight. or some people are more comfortable with the salary they receive every month from the company. However, some people who prefer not to be under pressure from other people will definitely choose to build an independent business. because people who cannot stand pressure from superiors tend not to last long in this type of work as employees. so building an entrepreneurial business is the solution. But there are also those who choose to do both.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Raflesia on January 05, 2023, 09:45:35 PM
The fact is that we cannot continue to follow other people's paths. It's true that being the boss of yourself and others is a very good thing to do and it's the most comfortable way to make life better. But on the other hand we also can't force what we don't control.
Qualifications in our life are all different and sometimes we cannot follow what other people can do because it could be that our way is not to be there (Being a boss) even though humans are the place to try but still we have to realize that our own qualifications are better.
Nowadays there is a distortion in people's views, as to be an employee was a bad thing, and to be a boss was the ideal. People feel ashamed for being employees of someone else, so it was created an idea that everyone must be bosses as the only way to impose themselves inside the society and those who are employees are already in an inferior status. And that is actually an absurd, because there are spots for everyone inside a production line. Some people are prone to one function, while others are prone to another functions. This way there are spots for everyone and every fields of job.

I beiieve to exist a balance between bosses and employees is what brings harmony to the job market.
Indeed, having aspirations to become a boss is a good thing, but on the other hand, as I have written before, we also have to look at our potential and our own qualifications, whether we are capable or not. If you are able, then continue, but when we don't have the qualifications, I think that forcing will also be useless.
Indeed, sometimes it seems as if being a boss is a cool thing, but in this world there are all partners and the boss's partner is an employee, we cannot force being a boss because if we think like that then those who work as employees will not exist and this system won't run in the end.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iroh on January 05, 2023, 10:08:44 PM

Nowadays there is a distortion in people's views, as to be an employee was a bad thing, and to be a boss was the ideal. People feel ashamed for being employees of someone else, so it was created an idea that everyone must be bosses as the only way to impose themselves inside the society and those who are employees are already in an inferior status. And that is actually an absurd, because there are spots for everyone inside a production line. Some people are prone to one function, while others are prone to another functions. This way there are spots for everyone and every fields of job.

I beiieve to exist a balance between bosses and employees is what brings harmony to the job market.
Exactly! There's a common sentiment that being an employee is a bad thing and being a boss is a good thing. Everybody needs to play their role perfectly to maintain the balance of production.

Being an employee is not a bad thing. Employees are the backbone of any successful organization and without capable employees, that organization wouldn’t be as successful as it is. The business executives and management staff couldn’t possibly run a successful business by themselves and that’s why they need capable employees who could actually get things done in the stipulated timeframe. Everyone has a role in which they play and employees plays a big part in the success any organization.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Smartvirus on January 05, 2023, 10:25:28 PM
Being an employee is not a bad thing. Employees are the backbone of any successful organization and without capable employees, that organization wouldn’t be as successful as it is.
I don't think anyone is viewing being an employee of any organisation to be a bad thing. In fact, there isn't a way any society can function  without people or firms having other individuals work with them. Not to mention with the less and less available jobs out there with a growing population. Just that, being employed sort of places a limit on your growth level financially. You start to run the rat race where your life is built around or within a circle and that's not cool. You don't have the leverage to expand very much except in cases of upgrade within your firm.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: uneng on January 05, 2023, 10:50:44 PM
Indeed, having aspirations to become a boss is a good thing, but on the other hand, as I have written before, we also have to look at our potential and our own qualifications, whether we are capable or not. If you are able, then continue, but when we don't have the qualifications, I think that forcing will also be useless.
Indeed, sometimes it seems as if being a boss is a cool thing, but in this world there are all partners and the boss's partner is an employee, we cannot force being a boss because if we think like that then those who work as employees will not exist and this system won't run in the end.
Yes, the important is that every kind of function someone executes on their professional life is worthy and dignified, being them employees or employers, so people should be proud of what they do and proud to earn an honest income for an honest living. And if they aren't satisfacted with they do, there is always the chance to improve and try something new, but nothing they have worked before should be remembered or ignored as something shameful or degrading. Every jobs executed are part of the professional journey of an individual. To be fair, even people who are in leadership position nowadays have already worked in the most basic fields of job industry before, and they feel rewarded for every of those stages they have passed.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: My ThuiHa on January 06, 2023, 08:35:51 AM
If I don't have the pressure of money, I will choose to be an employee. I think employees are more relaxed than bosses. I don't like being stressed out. I have enough money to travel around the world if I can.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bakasabo on January 06, 2023, 09:51:39 AM
A lot of people say that business owner is better, because it allows to be a big boss and earn more, yet they continue to work as an employees. I think a lot of people dont realize the responsibility of being a business owner. All they see is "business owner earns more", but they dont know how tough it is to organize work and get first profit. Lots of people think that is easy to sit in a cozy chair and give commands. Try to control at least few employees. The "I can always hire new" is not a solution. That means loosing money. Not everyone is capable of being a business owner.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Sebas.tian on January 06, 2023, 10:18:51 AM
I prefer to be a business owner than employee, because anything that is coming out from the business as a profits belong to the owner of the business. You can use all your power, strength and financial to improve your business without having any fear that your employer will sack you or demote you from the organization. Anything you invest in your personal business belong to you and your future children, which nobody can take it from you or share the incomes with you because you own the business. No matter what you do to improve your employer organization, they will still have something negative against you.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: xSkylarx on January 06, 2023, 10:41:48 AM
A lot of people say that business owner is better, because it allows to be a big boss and earn more, yet they continue to work as an employees. I think a lot of people dont realize the responsibility of being a business owner. All they see is "business owner earns more", but they dont know how tough it is to organize work and get first profit. Lots of people think that is easy to sit in a cozy chair and give commands. Try to control at least few employees. The "I can always hire new" is not a solution. That means loosing money. Not everyone is capable of being a business owner.

Stress from owning a business is preferable to stress from working for someone else's company, where you may be fired. Though I understand your point, choose the stress that you want. There is no easy path on this, whether you are an employee or the boss, but thinking of having a business has a longer-term benefit than being an employee. I prefer to really have a business and be the boss, no matter how stressful it is, since having a business is not just about money and profit; it is also about self-improvement.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Davian144 on January 06, 2023, 12:10:31 PM
The point is you have high thoughts and feelings for the members you will develop. Everyone can be appointed as a boss but not for leaders who are perfect to help or can find solutions to what they are doing.
If someone is ready to be a boss, that means he is very ready to lead and provide every solution to problems that occur, because if being a boss can only sit in a chair and be silent about problems that occur within the company, then he is no different from an ordinary employee. Or the janitor in the company.

Life is not an easy venture - we wake up every morning to the news
But running a business is such a big task. Those who does right are  are the  real champions
Because living life is not an easy matter for everyone, it's no wonder that everyone who is still alive must try to work and do business as well as possible so that there is income they can get. And for me, true champions are people who have achieved success after struggling through business or through their respective jobs.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Inwestour on January 06, 2023, 12:26:18 PM
Stress from owning a business is preferable to stress from working for someone else's company, where you may be fired. Though I understand your point, choose the stress that you want. There is no easy path on this, whether you are an employee or the boss, but thinking of having a business has a longer-term benefit than being an employee. I prefer to really have a business and be the boss, no matter how stressful it is, since having a business is not just about money and profit; it is also about self-improvement.
The business owner always takes more risks, he invests his money and risks losing it in case of failure. In addition, the business owner will always work more, but he will earn more, and no one will be able to tell him what to do. As we can see, in each case there are disadvantages and advantages, and you need to decide for yourself what you like more.

Even if I would like to open my own business, but I don’t have money for it, then this choice will not be available to me, because I'm not ready to take a loan for this. This will further increase the risks for me and I understand that the constant state of stress will not allow me to think sensibly, this is not what I would like.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Minor Miner on January 06, 2023, 12:37:41 PM

Nowadays there is a distortion in people's views, as to be an employee was a bad thing, and to be a boss was the ideal. People feel ashamed for being employees of someone else, so it was created an idea that everyone must be bosses as the only way to impose themselves inside the society and those who are employees are already in an inferior status. And that is actually an absurd, because there are spots for everyone inside a production line. Some people are prone to one function, while others are prone to another functions. This way there are spots for everyone and every fields of job.

I beiieve to exist a balance between bosses and employees is what brings harmony to the job market.
Exactly! There's a common sentiment that being an employee is a bad thing and being a boss is a good thing. Everybody needs to play their role perfectly to maintain the balance of production.

This is true, everyone tends to prefer being a boss to being an employee, but you don't need to worry too much because not everyone is a successful boss, and they will quickly return to being an employee after a failure. I have seen many cases like this, many people quit their current jobs to become their own bosses quickly, but within a few months, they went bankrupt and returned to their old jobs. It can be said that it is everyone's dream but many of them will realize that not all dreams come true easily.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Godday on January 06, 2023, 12:54:21 PM
I'm sure everyone wants to be the owner of a company or business that they are currently running, because the job of a manager is very interesting. If we manage all the strategies we plan, then everyone will like this position, and many employees will working at this time they definitely have plans to open a personal business so that everyone is more active at work and can manage every mission they want to carry out, but at this time there are still many employees who are still holding out in their positions there may be some problems they cannot solve to set up a company or business, and the most important capital problem.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on January 06, 2023, 01:09:48 PM

Nowadays there is a distortion in people's views, as to be an employee was a bad thing, and to be a boss was the ideal. People feel ashamed for being employees of someone else, so it was created an idea that everyone must be bosses as the only way to impose themselves inside the society and those who are employees are already in an inferior status. And that is actually an absurd, because there are spots for everyone inside a production line. Some people are prone to one function, while others are prone to another functions. This way there are spots for everyone and every fields of job.

I beiieve to exist a balance between bosses and employees is what brings harmony to the job market.
Exactly! There's a common sentiment that being an employee is a bad thing and being a boss is a good thing. Everybody needs to play their role perfectly to maintain the balance of production.

This is true, everyone tends to prefer being a boss to being an employee, but you don't need to worry too much because not everyone is a successful boss, and they will quickly return to being an employee after a failure. I have seen many cases like this, many people quit their current jobs to become their own bosses quickly, but within a few months, they went bankrupt and returned to their old jobs. It can be said that it is everyone's dream but many of them will realize that not all dreams come true easily.

Yes, you have a good point. There are people who think that putting up a business can quickly change their lives, but the moment they start doing it, they will experience failures.

It's possible that they will go back to where they belong, working back in a daily basis with the company
as they don't have any options, they need to feed their families.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: zaki12 on January 06, 2023, 01:16:45 PM
I used to go around looking for work, and finally got a job. but that each salary is not enough for my needs for a month.
I'm always bored every time I get a job that I don't think is comfortable, let alone a lot of pressure from the boss which is stressful.

and last year I opened my own business, namely the Burger business which is open every afternoon until 10 pm.
and from morning to noon I sell drinks which in fact are in a different place from my burger business.
until someone says "be diligent in making money, take a break, don't force it too much"

My wish is to become a businessman even though the business is still small, but in my personal opinion it is more comfortable to have my own business, it is more free, there is no pressure from other people, we are the bosses of our own business. I hope this business goes well and develops more so that it can open up jobs for others.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Yamifoud on January 06, 2023, 01:56:49 PM
Well, this is the truth, many people are seeking a job and become an employee for many years until they gain ideas and experience about how the business runs. And I did too before starting a small business and with the help of my experience and market exposure, we also know how it works.

But I would say that being an employee is not a way to become financially stable, even after working for 20 years or more.
However, being a business owner also takes bigger responsibility and needs a strong management system to succeed, it is somewhat hard to imagine but the reward is great.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ajiz138 on January 06, 2023, 02:42:55 PM
Well, this is the truth, many people are seeking a job and become an employee for many years until they gain ideas and experience about how the business runs. And I did too before starting a small business and with the help of my experience and market exposure, we also know how it works.
From the start of the journey, of course they want to get ideas about how to run the business they are going to start, I think at the beginning from an employee who is looking for experience and raising money for his business it is not a problem because on average there are business people who start from an employee who in the end they give themselves to start a business career from small to large, and all of that from the experience they are looking for while being an employee.

But I would say that being an employee is not a way to become financially stable, even after working for 20 years or more.
However, being a business owner also takes bigger responsibility and needs a strong management system to succeed, it is somewhat hard to imagine but the reward is great.
I think it will remain financially stable because an employee will get a fixed salary every month, but the needs are always different whether an employee's salary will be sufficient for themselves or not depending on their lifestyle which is clear so an employee will not increase their income and that is clearly different from a businessman.

In business, responsibility is the main thing, they have to be able to do all kinds of things that are needed in the management of their business, including how to manage it all to be more stable, this is not easy, but many who have done this have been successful, and I think people start from learn small things so that you can do good risk management.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Raflesia on January 06, 2023, 07:21:23 PM
Indeed, having aspirations to become a boss is a good thing, but on the other hand, as I have written before, we also have to look at our potential and our own qualifications, whether we are capable or not. If you are able, then continue, but when we don't have the qualifications, I think that forcing will also be useless.
Indeed, sometimes it seems as if being a boss is a cool thing, but in this world there are all partners and the boss's partner is an employee, we cannot force being a boss because if we think like that then those who work as employees will not exist and this system won't run in the end.
Yes, the important is that every kind of function someone executes on their professional life is worthy and dignified, being them employees or employers, so people should be proud of what they do and proud to earn an honest income for an honest living. And if they aren't satisfacted with they do, there is always the chance to improve and try something new, but nothing they have worked before should be remembered or ignored as something shameful or degrading. Every jobs executed are part of the professional journey of an individual. To be fair, even people who are in leadership position nowadays have already worked in the most basic fields of job industry before, and they feel rewarded for every of those stages they have passed.
That's the point, being someone's subordinate is actually not despicable, there's just a certain feeling of dissatisfaction, but when it's done as well as possible, I think it's not that big of a problem as long as we're happy with what we're doing.
Not too naive, I'm currently working for my boss in an office but I'm comfortable with this even if I become an employee because for me this is enough to support my small family at the moment. It's not that I don't want to be my own boss, but in fact I won't be there because my current skills are lacking to manage employees. it's not that I don't want to be a boss either, but I am aware that if I force us, I can't afford it, the results won't be good.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Agwu on January 06, 2023, 08:03:32 PM
I prefer to be a business owner. I've worked as an employee sometimes in the past but now that I'm working for myself, I make more money, answerable to nobody but only my customers. I am my own boss and it feels good.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: minime0105 on January 06, 2023, 11:31:17 PM
To me I have always wanted to be a boss of my own when it comes to Business because imagine when you make profit or loss in your business unless you open to people,the growth of your Business is been determined by you and your customers be it the people you buy from and the people that buy from you when you own a Business you have the time to combine other things to it and you pay yourself through your profit, but if you work for a person you are been hold hostage sometimes the might pay you or the won't because the might find you unfit to work for them or the tag you a thief.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on January 07, 2023, 01:16:40 AM
Well, this is the truth, many people are seeking a job and become an employee for many years until they gain ideas and experience about how the business runs. And I did too before starting a small business and with the help of my experience and market exposure, we also know how it works.

But I would say that being an employee is not a way to become financially stable, even after working for 20 years or more.
However, being a business owner also takes bigger responsibility and needs a strong management system to succeed, it is somewhat hard to imagine but the reward is great.

Going to that route of being a business owner is not easy, but if you already gain the right tools to equipt yourself in running the business, the chance is good for you to attain success.

There are employees who manage to switch from being an employee to a business owner and able to
success and enjoy their time when they have already established their business.

Not all are capable, but if you have that kind of mindset where you are not rushing things and you
are good at adjusting, you have a better chance of finding the right business to own.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: autumnleaf on January 07, 2023, 03:27:13 AM
I believe it depends on your level of financial security. Why not pursue a career in business if you have a sizable cash reserve and capital to spend in your preferred venture? Contrarily, if you lack that status in life, your only option is to work as an employee. However, don't get me wrong; there are plenty of people who are content and happy in their jobs, but I suppose that depends on the environment in which they work.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: franky1 on January 07, 2023, 04:29:28 AM
i feel that employee or employer are too simplistic of a base question of this topic..

there are 2 main business types.. commercial and manufacturing and they imply different business methods entirely
as for employees, there is customer facing vs non customer facing again different types of work

you will find in the employee category. although most of their employers revenue comes from customers. they seem to pay the non customer facing employees more than the customer facing employees.

so just blanket statement of wanting to be an employee is split decision low income facing customers and the stress, or comfy office employment with more flexitime and compensation

if i had choices. id want the back-office employee type, not customer facing(been there done that, not interested ever again)

when it comes to running a business.
creating a product is managed differently than managing retail

commerce has more variety you can control what you sell and change what you sell.
where as manufacturing has to find the niche product and at the whims of raw material costs and also finding retailers willing to display your products and your profits are controlled/limited by the retail.. aswell as products have a life cycle of limited length

 so id choose the retail/commerce business where i can control and change and keep with the trends rather than manufacturing

but overall.. obviously being a CEO pays more so ultimately business owner wins compared to employee


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptock on January 07, 2023, 05:33:47 PM


commerce has more variety you can control what you sell and change what you sell.
where as manufacturing has to find the niche product and at the whims of raw material costs and also finding retailers willing to display your products and your profits are controlled/limited by the retail.. aswell as products have a life cycle of limited length

 so id choose the retail/commerce business where i can control and change and keep with the trends rather than manufacturing

but overall.. obviously being a CEO pays more so ultimately business owner wins compared to employee
If a job person comes to the business - then he is a complete failure.
I did the same mistake and it took me a year to make me a firm business person, but I am a complete failure in business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bitgov on January 07, 2023, 06:53:45 PM
I prefer to be a business owner. I've worked as an employee sometimes in the past but now that I'm working for myself, I make more money, answerable to nobody but only my customers. I am my own boss and it feels good.
For being a business owner one has be be firm in dealing- which is lacking in my case
That is one of the reason - I have failed as a business owner. Terrible failure!


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on January 07, 2023, 07:58:36 PM
I believe it depends on your level of financial security. Why not pursue a career in business if you have a sizable cash reserve and capital to spend in your preferred venture? Contrarily, if you lack that status in life, your only option is to work as an employee. However, don't get me wrong; there are plenty of people who are content and happy in their jobs, but I suppose that depends on the environment in which they work.
I have seen very selfish people who would peel off the skin of the people to get the money out of them and would never return them
These people are found everywhere - in jobs and in business.
some people do fraud in the name of investment...I have made terrible mistakes in year 2022 - this was worse year of my life.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on January 07, 2023, 08:08:32 PM
To me I have always wanted to be a boss of my own when it comes to Business because imagine when you make profit or loss in your business unless you open to people,the growth of your Business is been determined by you and your customers be it the people you buy from and the people that buy from you when you own a Business you have the time to combine other things to it and you pay yourself through your profit, but if you work for a person you are been hold hostage sometimes the might pay you or the won't because the might find you unfit to work for them or the tag you a thief.
Me too - but the main problem with me is not being consistant with my work and I get bored so easily
The thing which I realised late in my life is to learn some skills and master them. That is the best thing you can do to earn money


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: jostorres on January 07, 2023, 08:23:52 PM
To me I have always wanted to be a boss of my own when it comes to Business because imagine when you make profit or loss in your business unless you open to people,the growth of your Business is been determined by you and your customers be it the people you buy from and the people that buy from you when you own a Business you have the time to combine other things to it and you pay yourself through your profit, but if you work for a person you are been hold hostage sometimes the might pay you or the won't because the might find you unfit to work for them or the tag you a thief.
So, it's about the payment? You prefer being a boss of your own because you think you will surely pay yourself? If only every business that people venture becomes a success, yes but the problem is that many people who start their own business do also fail.

Not all employers are bad people that they will just let their workers work without paying them or they are only paying them less and before we apply to them, I think it's always possible to check their background first to know if they are a good boss or not. Usually, if a boss fires you or is unsatisfied about your work, they will stay compensate you for the last time. If not then we can also report them.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: chrisculanag on January 07, 2023, 11:22:04 PM
It is better to be a business owner but you must be financially sufficient to handle the trials as a business owner. You need to study the business management before you enter then apply in your business to become good, you will definitely earn a lot.While as an employee you will only earn based on the salary that discussed by your boss. So I prefer to become a business owner only if I have a lot of funds, I will find a good place and what things I should do business or any kinds of business that's fit.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: kro55 on January 08, 2023, 04:12:56 AM
Nobody wants to work for someone else, everyone wants to be the boss. But my question is, how many people will be successful as business owners? It's not as simple as when you are an employee. So having a dream is one thing and being able to fulfill it is another.

Whether you are a business owner or an employee, as long as you do your job well, have a stable income, and don't have to worry too much about money, you are successful. Being a boss does not mean success, being an employee does not mean failure.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Dickiy on January 08, 2023, 05:25:53 AM
Having a career as an employee or business owner depends on how people see it, I think being an employee who has a satisfactory salary more than the average person in an area will be the dream of most people in that area, it's not something we can deny that people - people are more oriented to big salaries. Most of them know that a business is capable of generating income rather than being an employee, but the average person doesn't do it because the risk of a businessman is more than that of an employee.
I myself prefer doing business to being an employee because I don't have time constraints that can torture me even though basically failure will always overshadow the business we are in, but in my opinion it depends on how we manage risk and innovation in our business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ivankoh on January 08, 2023, 05:32:39 AM
Anyone needs to work hard to get a good position in their career.  Business owners will have many pressures, challenges as well as benefits that they have compared to employees.  Employees can also set up and become business owners if they have sufficient financial conditions and experience, business owners can also become employees when they cannot meet the growth rate of the business.  Business owner is always better place to choose


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: stadus on January 08, 2023, 08:03:30 AM
Having a career as an employee or business owner depends on how people see it, I think being an employee who has a satisfactory salary more than the average person in an area will be the dream of most people in that area, it's not something we can deny that people - people are more oriented to big salaries. Most of them know that a business is capable of generating income rather than being an employee, but the average person doesn't do it because the risk of a businessman is more than that of an employee.
It is because they choose to work and remain as an employee for this is the only thing can do better. But having a mindset to just become an employee will never see the benefits of being a business owner. If we don't have the plan to become a boss, we have no reason also to think about how to start a business because what we do to excel from being an employee and to show our ability and talent to manage higher positions.
Quote
I myself prefer doing business to being an employee because I don't have time constraints that can torture me even though basically failure will always overshadow the business we are in, but in my opinion it depends on how we manage risk and innovation in our business.
You can manage the risk once you already face it because you want to prove yourselves that you can carry this but until it won't arrive, you gonna think it hard.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: molsewid on January 08, 2023, 06:11:46 PM
Nobody wants to work for someone else, everyone wants to be the boss. But my question is, how many people will be successful as business owners? It's not as simple as when you are an employee. So having a dream is one thing and being able to fulfill it is another.

Whether you are a business owner or an employee, as long as you do your job well, have a stable income, and don't have to worry too much about money, you are successful. Being a boss does not mean success, being an employee does not mean failure.
I think not everyone wants to be a boss nor become an employee forever. We all have the ability to choose for our future weather we want to be a boss in our own business or we will be employed because we are working in our passion that will not compromise our career. People like me wants to have business technically you will be called the boss but if I will be having employees someday I will let them call me that or if they don't want to call me be boss or what it doesn't matter as long as they will respect me. I am not working in a corpo, so I am an employee but I also have my own business but for now it is just me so soon they will call me boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptock on January 08, 2023, 09:59:29 PM
Nobody wants to work for someone else, everyone wants to be the boss. But my question is, how many people will be successful as business owners? It's not as simple as when you are an employee. So having a dream is one thing and being able to fulfill it is another.

Whether you are a business owner or an employee, as long as you do your job well, have a stable income, and don't have to worry too much about money, you are successful. Being a boss does not mean success, being an employee does not mean failure.
I think not everyone wants to be a boss nor become an employee forever. We all have the ability to choose for our future weather we want to be a boss in our own business or we will be employed because we are working in our passion that will not compromise our career. People like me wants to have business technically you will be called the boss but if I will be having employees someday I will let them call me that or if they don't want to call me be boss or what it doesn't matter as long as they will respect me. I am not working in a corpo, so I am an employee but I also have my own business but for now it is just me so soon they will call me boss.
That is not correct - people want to be boss. But they don't want to work. In my society we have very coward people
They tend to pretend busy yet they don't want to work. That is the basic reason my country is still struggling hard. Some people grew stronger and worked hard like freelancer. But other thinks freelancing is an easy work - just doing something and delivering. Every work - be it job or business requires hard work.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bitgov on January 08, 2023, 11:50:27 PM
A lot of people will choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.
correct - people would like to be boss - yet they would not want to work like a boss. There are lazy people who would like to be rich and would not want to work like a boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Theones on January 09, 2023, 12:02:58 AM
Well, this is the truth, many people are seeking a job and become an employee for many years until they gain ideas and experience about how the business runs. And I did too before starting a small business and with the help of my experience and market exposure, we also know how it works.

But I would say that being an employee is not a way to become financially stable, even after working for 20 years or more.
However, being a business owner also takes bigger responsibility and needs a strong management system to succeed, it is somewhat hard to imagine but the reward is great.
some people do jobs in the business  - they want to do in the future.
People are selfish - they most of the time think of their own self rather then their jobs. I am an entrepreneur too but I have never betrayed my boss during my jobs


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on January 09, 2023, 01:23:14 AM
Anyone needs to work hard to get a good position in their career.  Business owners will have many pressures, challenges as well as benefits that they have compared to employees.  Employees can also set up and become business owners if they have sufficient financial conditions and experience, business owners can also become employees when they cannot meet the growth rate of the business.  Business owner is always better place to choose
business owner were not owner from the scratch - they might have worked as their office receptionist and cleaner.
My boss works more than all the employees - they have a spark in them and that is why they are the boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: boltz on January 09, 2023, 03:16:23 PM
I mean...you must be an employee first in order to gather the necessary experience of how is to work with other people in a team or by yourself but also have deeds to do for a superior and I think these 2 things will molt  you to become a business owner in the future at least this is the road I would take if I had enough money to open something for myself. Because you could take the easy road and have the money , licenses and then just open your stuff , but if you have no experience in working with people , then you won't know how is for other people to work for you. It's a balance you need to maintain and at some point , your business will blossom.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Theones on January 09, 2023, 05:11:53 PM
I mean...you must be an employee first in order to gather the necessary experience of how is to work with other people in a team or by yourself but also have deeds to do for a superior and I think these 2 things will molt  you to become a business owner in the future at least this is the road I would take if I had enough money to open something for myself. Because you could take the easy road and have the money , licenses and then just open your stuff , but if you have no experience in working with people , then you won't know how is for other people to work for you. It's a balance you need to maintain and at some point , your business will blossom.
i think  if you are doing a decent job and you are well settled there - then you must not quit your job. Infect you must have a side hussle and have a second earning by hook or by crook - this would cost you beauty sleep and less socialisation ..but it's worth it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Fortify on January 09, 2023, 07:24:59 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

It's going to depend what sort of industry and profession you're in really. There's a big difference between being a greeter in a supermarket on minimum wage and being employed by a company at the highest end in finance or being a doctor. The internet has really broken down barriers for all levels really and it has never been easier to start a business in many different forms online. Whether you're creating websites or buying in bulk to resell physical products, offering translations or designing an art piece, there are huge possibilities that only require an internet connection to get going. It's best to try many different things and see what setup works best for you.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: sunsilk on January 09, 2023, 08:06:56 PM
i think  if you are doing a decent job and you are well settled there - then you must not quit your job. Infect you must have a side hussle and have a second earning by hook or by crook - this would cost you beauty sleep and less socialisation ..but it's worth it.
It's worth it if you've been working hard and you've got a decent job and salary with it. You don't have to quit asap with it if you're planning to establish a business.

You can excel in your employment and at the same time, have your plans executed by having a business. Things will not be easy but consistency is needed for doing both of it. You retain your job and position and you test and run your potential business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlisle1 on January 09, 2023, 08:19:55 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

It's going to depend what sort of industry and profession you're in really. There's a big difference between being a greeter in a supermarket on minimum wage and being employed by a company at the highest end in finance or being a doctor. The internet has really broken down barriers for all levels really and it has never been easier to start a business in many different forms online. Whether you're creating websites or buying in bulk to resell physical products, offering translations or designing an art piece, there are huge possibilities that only require an internet connection to get going. It's best to try many different things and see what setup works best for you.

I'm you with your point if you are keen in succeeding in owning a business you need to explore and keep trying to look
for that particular business that will going to fit with you.

There are many competitions both from day job and online services as well with establishing business, it will depend in a
kind of mindset a person has to find success.

It is your decision making that will drives you to whatever directions you'll going, your own assessment, whether to
continue working as employee or owning and establishing your business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Mahanton on January 09, 2023, 08:51:14 PM
i think  if you are doing a decent job and you are well settled there - then you must not quit your job. Infect you must have a side hussle and have a second earning by hook or by crook - this would cost you beauty sleep and less socialisation ..but it's worth it.
It's worth it if you've been working hard and you've got a decent job and salary with it. You don't have to quit asap with it if you're planning to establish a business.

You can excel in your employment and at the same time, have your plans executed by having a business. Things will not be easy but consistency is needed for doing both of it. You retain your job and position and you test and run your potential business.
Most people do make out mistakes which they do eventually quit up without making themselves some assurance that they would be sustainable on the recent transfer of career which we know that this isnt something
that you could see on a short time manner.This is why you dont really need to quit up if you are really that intending to have a business or side income which you would really be needing to assess whether
it would be worth on quitting your current job for you to focus into the new one or would wait up for the proper or right time on doing so.You wont really be that dumb not to notice
whether it would really be that worth or not.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: sunsilk on January 10, 2023, 09:39:06 AM
i think  if you are doing a decent job and you are well settled there - then you must not quit your job. Infect you must have a side hussle and have a second earning by hook or by crook - this would cost you beauty sleep and less socialisation ..but it's worth it.
It's worth it if you've been working hard and you've got a decent job and salary with it. You don't have to quit asap with it if you're planning to establish a business.

You can excel in your employment and at the same time, have your plans executed by having a business. Things will not be easy but consistency is needed for doing both of it. You retain your job and position and you test and run your potential business.
Most people do make out mistakes which they do eventually quit up without making themselves some assurance that they would be sustainable on the recent transfer of career which we know that this isnt something
that you could see on a short time manner.This is why you dont really need to quit up if you are really that intending to have a business or side income which you would really be needing to assess whether
it would be worth on quitting your current job for you to focus into the new one or would wait up for the proper or right time on doing so.You wont really be that dumb not to notice
whether it would really be that worth or not.
When you've get enough and you see it stable already then it's on your means to quit if you want to. But if you don't want to lose the employment that you've got and if you're enjoying there with a decent pay, you can just hire someone to work for you with your business.

That's how most businessman do when they've already seen the process and have understood the ins and outs of their business. Although at the beginning, they must be the one to focus on it even if it's going to consume them a lot of time and money.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Dickiy on January 10, 2023, 11:29:54 AM
Having a career as an employee or business owner depends on how people see it, I think being an employee who has a satisfactory salary more than the average person in an area will be the dream of most people in that area, it's not something we can deny that people - people are more oriented to big salaries. Most of them know that a business is capable of generating income rather than being an employee, but the average person doesn't do it because the risk of a businessman is more than that of an employee.
It is because they choose to work and remain as an employee for this is the only thing can do better. But having a mindset to just become an employee will never see the benefits of being a business owner. If we don't have the plan to become a boss, we have no reason also to think about how to start a business because what we do to excel from being an employee and to show our ability and talent to manage higher positions.
But if you think back, working first in other people's companies and having achievements is a good recommendation for learning how to manage a business. Working first is also not a bad thing, there are also many people who learn from their boss where they work and then after understanding it they start a business from the same industry or even new innovations, also sometimes there are some people who devote themselves to the company for quite a long time, and in the end accept the throne of the company leader.
I think more precisely this depends on whether or not we want to be better and consistent with what we do. I think something big will happen if we continue to show progress in ourselves


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: puloweh555 on January 10, 2023, 07:12:18 PM
To be honest, I prefer to have my own business, because I have problems with adaptation, and mentally I can't be told by other people (BOS), who have to do whatever I want. But now I'm still an employee 😅 because I don't know what business to do and I don't have the capital yet.

Employee: money is regulated by people, you are judged by people for how appropriate your price is to be paid
Own business: what kind of results do you want to get, you value yourself how worth it you are


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ginsan on January 10, 2023, 08:17:07 PM
When you've get enough and you see it stable already then it's on your means to quit if you want to. But if you don't want to lose the employment that you've got and if you're enjoying there with a decent pay, you can just hire someone to work for you with your business.

That's how most businessman do when they've already seen the process and have understood the ins and outs of their business. Although at the beginning, they must be the one to focus on it even if it's going to consume them a lot of time and money.
That's one theory of being independent with your own business. Many people are successful if before that they really knew the business they were going to build would be one of the businesses that people were interested in, but if they didn't have strong determination it would be difficult to do it.

being a worker in someone else's company or freelancing if the salary is sufficient then it is better to stay in that job. but sometimes the attitude of the ego to look superior can change everything from what they have built with great difficulty.

indeed from this it is an important point for us to become workers or bosses in our own company, so all of that starts with experience from the field that we want to work on and is also accompanied by large capital and full of patience.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Hamphser on January 10, 2023, 09:12:06 PM
To be honest, I prefer to have my own business, because I have problems with adaptation, and mentally I can't be told by other people (BOS), who have to do whatever I want. But now I'm still an employee 😅 because I don't know what business to do and I don't have the capital yet.

Employee: money is regulated by people, you are judged by people for how appropriate your price is to be paid
Own business: what kind of results do you want to get, you value yourself how worth it you are
We know the difference in between two things which it would really be just understandable on  where you would be preferring but there are things which it do make it hard or impossible for us to achieve out.

Yes, all of us would really want to have a business but we dont have the capital,the idea, the courage,the knowledge on how to run off these things which means that you would really be still tangled on being an
employee as if you dont really have any choice.Not all though would really be able to make themselves shackled forever on which there are ones who do successfully be able to pull themselves on such condition.
Wont really be that easy because it would really be requiring up that kind of knowledge and capital for you to start up some business and would be handling up yourself on your own.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: livingfree on January 10, 2023, 09:38:55 PM
To be honest, I prefer to have my own business, because I have problems with adaptation, and mentally I can't be told by other people (BOS), who have to do whatever I want. But now I'm still an employee 😅 because I don't know what business to do and I don't have the capital yet.
There are people that don't want to be led or instructed by someone and that's what you've mentioned. If you have got something to start with as your capital for business then you should go for it.

But as you've said in your situation, you have to endure that feeling and be meek because your time when come when you're already decided that you want to start your own business.

Employee: money is regulated by people, you are judged by people for how appropriate your price is to be paid
Own business: what kind of results do you want to get, you value yourself how worth it you are
Yeah, that's with businesses. The salary of yours or profit depends on the result of it like a performance-based job.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ningrum on January 10, 2023, 10:49:45 PM
i think  if you are doing a decent job and you are well settled there - then you must not quit your job. Infect you must have a side hussle and have a second earning by hook or by crook - this would cost you beauty sleep and less socialisation ..but it's worth it.
It's worth it if you've been working hard and you've got a decent job and salary with it. You don't have to quit asap with it if you're planning to establish a business.

You can excel in your employment and at the same time, have your plans executed by having a business. Things will not be easy but consistency is needed for doing both of it. You retain your job and position and you test and run your potential business.
Yes, however, the most important thing is your dedication to doing the work and planning to build a business,
if you still feel passionate about doing your job it's better to continue especially with a decent salary,
to build a business, of course, you need to start slowly and in the right stages.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: browsiek on January 11, 2023, 08:12:22 AM
A lot of people will choose to be a boss of their own but the truth is not everyone can run a business. As an employee, you have little decision making to do hence you're not liable to take risks that can make or mar the success of the organisation.
That would serve as advantage for people who have problem deciding when face with the fear that whatever decision they make may bring their whole business down.
correct - people would like to be boss - yet they would not want to work like a boss. There are lazy people who would like to be rich and would not want to work like a boss.
To be an entrepreneur, you must have high or large capital, it is proven that when you experience a decrease in turnover, you don't get too down because you have large capital reserves so there is less chance of going bankrupt.  As an employee, you must always obey and comply with company regulations. Many people fail to comply with regulations. On the other hand, there are many pros and cons about what jobs we should take, but it's up to us which one suits us.  or we could work as employees but have a side as entrepreneurs.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: sunsilk on January 11, 2023, 02:40:47 PM
i think  if you are doing a decent job and you are well settled there - then you must not quit your job. Infect you must have a side hussle and have a second earning by hook or by crook - this would cost you beauty sleep and less socialisation ..but it's worth it.
It's worth it if you've been working hard and you've got a decent job and salary with it. You don't have to quit asap with it if you're planning to establish a business.

You can excel in your employment and at the same time, have your plans executed by having a business. Things will not be easy but consistency is needed for doing both of it. You retain your job and position and you test and run your potential business.
Yes, however, the most important thing is your dedication to doing the work and planning to build a business,
if you still feel passionate about doing your job it's better to continue especially with a decent salary,
to build a business, of course, you need to start slowly and in the right stages.
Having a decent salary and job security are two things that won't make you quit even if you're trying to establish a business. As you start, you're unsure with the result of your plan and business and that's why you need to support it financially through your salary.

And that means that you don't need to quit yet because you're just beginning it. But if you're a risk taker and you think that you've got enough money and savings if the business fails then you can start all over again.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: GideonGono on January 11, 2023, 03:25:56 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: capedbaldy on January 11, 2023, 07:51:35 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.
Everyone hopes to become their own business owner or company leader, the pro factor is that we have time for business and family members without having to ask anyone for permission, but being a business owner also has a great responsibility to focus on business development and must have capital reserves if business turnover decreases or there is no targeted income to return business capital. Business owners have a high burden and great responsibility and also for employees there are pros and cons in their work.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: harapan on January 11, 2023, 10:50:21 PM
They are both two good Careers for one to go through you'll really gain alot feom being an employer first.

Just if one is poor at the management of people I mean his/ her people management skills, he will have a chance to do so when they're finally guided by the heads. All the steps learnt here would be useful when you finally your own business. I will advise anyone to severe before he finally becomes a leader.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Razmirraz on January 12, 2023, 04:20:58 AM
Life is a choice, you can choose the direction of life in every thing you do. Before making a decision, you must be aware of your capabilities, whether you can become an entrepreneur or an employee in government agencies and private companies. This question will make someone more prepared for any outcome of the decision taken, whether you will regret the result or rejoice at it.
It needs to be underlined, no matter how high the position or rank of an employee means nothing, their status is still an employee. Sometimes small decisions that can change your life forever, because no matter how small your efforts, you are your own boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on January 12, 2023, 07:48:09 AM
Life is a choice, you can choose the direction of life in every thing you do. Before making a decision, you must be aware of your capabilities, whether you can become an entrepreneur or an employee in government agencies and private companies. This question will make someone more prepared for any outcome of the decision taken, whether you will regret the result or rejoice at it.

Yes, you are the one who will decide to whatever direction you wanted to take, but you should always know your capabilities and how you will find way to have a good outcome.

Quote
It needs to be underlined, no matter how high the position or rank of an employee means nothing, their status is still an employee. Sometimes small decisions that can change your life forever, because no matter how small your efforts, you are your own boss.

Even how small it is but if you have a good determination in finding the right way to become your own boss,
the chance of succeeding is always possible, your self-will makes you inspired to push your destiny.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Findingnemo on January 12, 2023, 03:15:28 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.
No one is going to make more than the owner if its profitable so as an employee we will get the basic salary of contract we signed up by the company and the progress of salary hike depends on our skills, productivity to the company but its safer because we will get minimum pay every month or week.

Being an employer or business owner comes with less physical task and more mentally stressful circumstances for example if you're a realtor then competitive one will try to overcome your success and they will keep doing it everyday so you have to work on it everyday if you don't want to left behind. And don't think being an owner means we can take leave whenever we want and expect to be in profits.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Fesatmas on January 12, 2023, 04:11:03 PM
Life is a choice, you can choose the direction of life in every thing you do. Before making a decision, you must be aware of your capabilities, whether you can become an entrepreneur or an employee in government agencies and private companies. This question will make someone more prepared for any outcome of the decision taken, whether you will regret the result or rejoice at it.
It needs to be underlined, no matter how high the position or rank of an employee means nothing, their status is still an employee. Sometimes small decisions that can change your life forever, because no matter how small your efforts, you are your own boss.
True, I agree on this, we must be more prepared to get out of our comfort zone to become an entrepreneur. What I see from some of my friends who started their business, they are former employees in a company. In the sense that they work only to find capital for them to open a business, and they say that we will not be employees forever, there must be times when we have to quit for whatever reason.
So they decided to open their own business, and I see now that there are many young people around me who are pioneering as entrepreneurs.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: philipma1957 on January 12, 2023, 04:25:00 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

Good topic. If I was a star employee
 Aaron Judge
 Tom Brady
Ronaldo

I would likely want that.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iroh on January 12, 2023, 10:35:46 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.

A business owner is all good and fine. But I think there are more better reasons on why you could want to be a business owner.
There are also some employees who are really valuable to their employers. These employees could very well work on their own time and pace and still get paid. Also these said valuable employees could also decide to take some time off for perhaps personal reasons and still get paid the full amount. An employee that’s valued and respected by an employer would probably given the freedom to work as he/she pleases as long as he/she makes quota.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Rockstarguy on January 13, 2023, 05:51:36 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.

If the job is good paying job it is still good to stick to the job, part of the earnings from the job can be also used to establish a better business. Creating a business is a good form of building wealth because every job we found ourselves their will be a day we will all retire or resign from it. But the business will always be their after retirement of job.
The business will only be a source of income one can look up after retirement, plans for business is a good one for the future.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on January 14, 2023, 08:19:13 AM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.

If the job is good paying job it is still good to stick to the job, part of the earnings from the job can be also used to establish a better business. Creating a business is a good form of building wealth because every job we found ourselves their will be a day we will all retire or resign from it. But the business will always be their after retirement of job.
The business will only be a source of income one can look up after retirement, plans for business is a good one for the future.
I always wish to have my small business establish but I never got an idea what to do and how to start.
there are so many ideas - but the only thing I lack is the courage to start the small business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptock on January 14, 2023, 09:04:42 AM
i think  if you are doing a decent job and you are well settled there - then you must not quit your job. Infect you must have a side hussle and have a second earning by hook or by crook - this would cost you beauty sleep and less socialisation ..but it's worth it.
It's worth it if you've been working hard and you've got a decent job and salary with it. You don't have to quit asap with it if you're planning to establish a business.

You can excel in your employment and at the same time, have your plans executed by having a business. Things will not be easy but consistency is needed for doing both of it. You retain your job and position and you test and run your potential business.
Yes, however, the most important thing is your dedication to doing the work and planning to build a business,
if you still feel passionate about doing your job it's better to continue especially with a decent salary,
to build a business, of course, you need to start slowly and in the right stages.
Having a decent salary and job security are two things that won't make you quit even if you're trying to establish a business. As you start, you're unsure with the result of your plan and business and that's why you need to support it financially through your salary.

And that means that you don't need to quit yet because you're just beginning it. But if you're a risk taker and you think that you've got enough money and savings if the business fails then you can start all over again.
one should keep evolving and keep discovering the new things. The beauty of the universe is that it keep changing and keep moving.
learning new things and practicing new ideas should be the key. I would prefer my small business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bitgov on January 14, 2023, 03:21:13 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.

If the job is good paying job it is still good to stick to the job, part of the earnings from the job can be also used to establish a better business. Creating a business is a good form of building wealth because every job we found ourselves their will be a day we will all retire or resign from it. But the business will always be their after retirement of job.
The business will only be a source of income one can look up after retirement, plans for business is a good one for the future.
But you never know when the boss give you a thank you letter for the services you have provided them.
Always have a side hussle so that you have something else to take care of when you lost your job, I was so honest to my job and it was paying me well. And the next day I was jobless. I spend 2 year working for myself. and I dont hunt for job anymore.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: sovie on January 14, 2023, 06:36:50 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.

A business owner is all good and fine. But I think there are more better reasons on why you could want to be a business owner.
There are also some employees who are really valuable to their employers. These employees could very well work on their own time and pace and still get paid. Also these said valuable employees could also decide to take some time off for perhaps personal reasons and still get paid the full amount. An employee that’s valued and respected by an employer would probably given the freedom to work as he/she pleases as long as he/she makes quota.
I think having a small business is always a great idea - but this does not mean - if you are an employee - you be dishonest with  your job - although job can end anytime but there is KARMA which can very real. WE should be honest with our job too and we should work on our business too.
That is what I have learnt after doing 16 years work as an employee.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptock on January 16, 2023, 01:48:41 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.

If the job is good paying job it is still good to stick to the job, part of the earnings from the job can be also used to establish a better business. Creating a business is a good form of building wealth because every job we found ourselves their will be a day we will all retire or resign from it. But the business will always be their after retirement of job.
The business will only be a source of income one can look up after retirement, plans for business is a good one for the future.
If you have good job and you can spare some time for the business and you are a smart worker they you must keep both. Job and side hustle until your business is establish fully


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bitgov on January 16, 2023, 01:52:14 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.
No one is going to make more than the owner if its profitable so as an employee we will get the basic salary of contract we signed up by the company and the progress of salary hike depends on our skills, productivity to the company but its safer because we will get minimum pay every month or week.

Being an employer or business owner comes with less physical task and more mentally stressful circumstances for example if you're a realtor then competitive one will try to overcome your success and they will keep doing it everyday so you have to work on it everyday if you don't want to left behind. And don't think being an owner means we can take leave whenever we want and expect to be in profits.
sometimes we think owner is menting so much money but that is not always true. Most of the time owner is  cleaner - dispatcher - runner and cashier.
So its not right to think owner is menting money and we are not getting money


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bitgov on January 16, 2023, 01:56:15 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.

If the job is good paying job it is still good to stick to the job, part of the earnings from the job can be also used to establish a better business. Creating a business is a good form of building wealth because every job we found ourselves their will be a day we will all retire or resign from it. But the business will always be their after retirement of job.
The business will only be a source of income one can look up after retirement, plans for business is a good one for the future.
correct - if you are not landlord and you dont have other means to get some earning. Then surly you must keeep your job along with your side hussle.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: sovie on January 16, 2023, 05:46:49 PM
Life is a choice, you can choose the direction of life in every thing you do. Before making a decision, you must be aware of your capabilities, whether you can become an entrepreneur or an employee in government agencies and private companies. This question will make someone more prepared for any outcome of the decision taken, whether you will regret the result or rejoice at it.
It needs to be underlined, no matter how high the position or rank of an employee means nothing, their status is still an employee. Sometimes small decisions that can change your life forever, because no matter how small your efforts, you are your own boss.
Most of the time we choose wrong direction - and through out our life we are struggling with wrongs we did and even next time life gives you another lesson.
But it is good to have a side business along with your job. But one thing is for sure - do not promote your business in your family and friends and don't involve your family member and friends in business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptock on January 16, 2023, 07:22:23 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.
Everyone hopes to become their own business owner or company leader, the pro factor is that we have time for business and family members without having to ask anyone for permission, but being a business owner also has a great responsibility to focus on business development and must have capital reserves if business turnover decreases or there is no targeted income to return business capital. Business owners have a high burden and great responsibility and also for employees there are pros and cons in their work.
most of the people don't want to be their boss - they would wake up late and sleep late and would go to office and spend most of the time on social media and wait for the payday - when I was in management - I have witnessed all this. Only the smart worker and an honest worker would be able to run his or her business successfully.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Findingnemo on January 17, 2023, 04:40:05 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.
No one is going to make more than the owner if its profitable so as an employee we will get the basic salary of contract we signed up by the company and the progress of salary hike depends on our skills, productivity to the company but its safer because we will get minimum pay every month or week.

Being an employer or business owner comes with less physical task and more mentally stressful circumstances for example if you're a realtor then competitive one will try to overcome your success and they will keep doing it everyday so you have to work on it everyday if you don't want to left behind. And don't think being an owner means we can take leave whenever we want and expect to be in profits.
sometimes we think owner is menting so much money but that is not always true. Most of the time owner is  cleaner - dispatcher - runner and cashier.
So its not right to think owner is menting money and we are not getting money
That's why I mentioned when the business is running successfully its obvious that owner is going to make more money than the employees and if the owner is also doing the job of an employee to cut down a salary its more money because its double the job so returns are according to it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: gabbie2010 on January 17, 2023, 09:29:23 PM
Having worked over some period of time for a business owner as an employee thus I had learnt a lot and gained some valuable experience thus I will prefer to be a business owner over an employee, as an employee I have a lot of restrictions and inability to put into use some business ideas due lack of funds or time factor, however as an entrepreneur sky is the limit thus I will have the opportunity of applying some of my  conceive ideas and put them into practical use invariably this will lead to expansion of my business all these cannot be achieved as an employee, though it's take a lot of capital and investment to becoming a business owner.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Mahanton on January 17, 2023, 11:53:33 PM
I prefer to be a business owner but if the job is paying a good amount of money then why wouldn't I take it?
I like to be a business owner because they hold their own time unlike being an employee they need to be on time.
And when you are a business owner even if you decide to take a leave or you would still have an income unlike when you're an employee when you leave or skip work it would affect your salary.
No one is going to make more than the owner if its profitable so as an employee we will get the basic salary of contract we signed up by the company and the progress of salary hike depends on our skills, productivity to the company but its safer because we will get minimum pay every month or week.

Being an employer or business owner comes with less physical task and more mentally stressful circumstances for example if you're a realtor then competitive one will try to overcome your success and they will keep doing it everyday so you have to work on it everyday if you don't want to left behind. And don't think being an owner means we can take leave whenever we want and expect to be in profits.
sometimes we think owner is menting so much money but that is not always true. Most of the time owner is  cleaner - dispatcher - runner and cashier.
So its not right to think owner is menting money and we are not getting money
That's why I mentioned when the business is running successfully its obvious that owner is going to make more money than the employees and if the owner is also doing the job of an employee to cut down a salary its more money because its double the job so returns are according to it.
Its common sense and its a common set-up which it would be understandable that most of us would really prefer on handling a business because it could really potentially give out that chance for you to make rich
or someone who doesnt really have any financial problems or hiccups which it is really that most preferred.Whose the one who dont really want or likes to get rich?
It is really just that business owners are really that prone to risks and problems on where it is attached on running a business which is normal because if you cant
bare up the risk or doesnt have the money for you to start then you would just remain as a worker.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ChiBitCTy on January 18, 2023, 12:38:00 AM
I've never owned my own business so I can't really say which I prefer, in all actuality, but I can provide my thoughts.  In college I majored in business management.  Which quite literally taught me how to run a business.  For me, I would love to become a business owner but I would have to find the right opportunity and unfortunately I just haven't come across the right type of opportunity/business venture. 

I'm still hopeful that I will own my own business one day, when the opportunity is just right.  Much rather work for myself than someone else.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: wmaurik on January 18, 2023, 07:07:32 AM
most of the people don't want to be their boss - they would wake up late and sleep late and would go to office and spend most of the time on social media and wait for the payday - when I was in management - I have witnessed all this. Only the smart worker and an honest worker would be able to run his or her business successfully.
I have also witnessed many people who cannot stand being a subordinate continuously and always try to be the boss at a job they like and usually such people prefer to open their own business when they already have more capital that they get from their work elsewhere in the past. This means that only intelligent and honest people can become bosses and can manage every business very well. So those who don't like being bosses mean that person is still very resistant to being someone else's subordinate for a long time.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptodebjoe on January 18, 2023, 07:52:40 PM
To be honest a lot of people will want to own their business but if you check the statistics of SMEs that have been folding up in recent times youll have a rethink as to the option to select... owning a business is by far the best option but i will have to be determined to put on the discipline, commitment and consistency required to build that business becuase its advantage is enormous..... thers no employee in the list of the richest people in the world... being n employee also limits your skills to be focused on only what your employer wants and theres little room for growth... but if i do my personal business im at liberty to expand the frontiers, make more money and even become an eployer of labour. the later is better for me


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Cryptock on January 21, 2023, 11:56:46 PM
To be honest a lot of people will want to own their business but if you check the statistics of SMEs that have been folding up in recent times youll have a rethink as to the option to select... owning a business is by far the best option but i will have to be determined to put on the discipline, commitment and consistency required to build that business becuase its advantage is enormous..... thers no employee in the list of the richest people in the world... being n employee also limits your skills to be focused on only what your employer wants and theres little room for growth... but if i do my personal business im at liberty to expand the frontiers, make more money and even become an eployer of labour. the later is better for me
most of the time people lack the dare to start their business and talking about it - - many a time family and friend disheart them so much that they lose interest in their work.
Life is not the same always - some people start living their dream late - I am one of those variety.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Hamphser on January 21, 2023, 11:59:11 PM
To be honest a lot of people will want to own their business but if you check the statistics of SMEs that have been folding up in recent times youll have a rethink as to the option to select... owning a business is by far the best option but i will have to be determined to put on the discipline, commitment and consistency required to build that business becuase its advantage is enormous..... thers no employee in the list of the richest people in the world... being n employee also limits your skills to be focused on only what your employer wants and theres little room for growth... but if i do my personal business im at liberty to expand the frontiers, make more money and even become an eployer of labour. the later is better for me
most of the time people lack the dare to start their business and talking about it - - many a time family and friend disheart them so much that they lose interest in their work.
Life is not the same always - some people start living their dream late - I am one of those variety.
You would really be hesitating due to these factors;

1. Doesnt have enough capital
2. You dont have idea on where you would be starting
3. You would needing to find out on where you do specialize at.
4. Afraid on taking up the risk

If you are really that determine on changing up your life in terms of financial then it is really that a common path for you to take and if you do like to play on the safer side
then you would opt in not to make any movement at all which most people would be prefering and to those who had tried at least could really be having the chance
on making their lives better in terms of finances which we do all hope or trying to attain.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: og kush420 on January 22, 2023, 12:23:50 AM

You would really be hesitating due to these factors;

1. Doesnt have enough capital
2. You dont have idea on where you would be starting
3. You would needing to find out on where you do specialize at.
4. Afraid on taking up the risk

If you are really that determine on changing up your life in terms of financial then it is really that a common path for you to take and if you do like to play on the safer side
then you would opt in not to make any movement at all which most people would be prefering and to those who had tried at least could really be having the chance
on making their lives better in terms of finances which we do all hope or trying to attain.
you are right - but there are some business which would be needing a little and zero investment
Some of the small business people are doing is - soap making - handicraft and airbnb these business does not need much space and investment


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: odunybiz on January 22, 2023, 11:15:08 PM
I prefer to be a business owner. Although it isn't easy becoming a business owner in some countries especially the developing countries but hardworking and endurance, one will make it's one day.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Keyreysek on January 23, 2023, 12:20:21 AM
I will choose to be the boss/owner of the company.
this has been my dream since childhood, I want to build a company that can help many people, and can become jobs for many people. but the obstacle is that there is no business capital yet, and that is a big obstacle, I hope can get capital for business as soon as possible.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Minecache on January 23, 2023, 03:55:34 AM
To be honest a lot of people will want to own their business but if you check the statistics of SMEs that have been folding up in recent times youll have a rethink as to the option to select... owning a business is by far the best option but i will have to be determined to put on the discipline, commitment and consistency required to build that business becuase its advantage is enormous..... thers no employee in the list of the richest people in the world... being n employee also limits your skills to be focused on only what your employer wants and theres little room for growth... but if i do my personal business im at liberty to expand the frontiers, make more money and even become an eployer of labour. the later is better for me

No one wants to be someone else's employee, but the question is how many will succeed in wanting to be their own boss. If becoming a business owner was as easy as we say, there wouldn't be the large workforce that exists today. There are many large, medium and small enterprises established, but not many can survive and develop. Billionaires are all business owners, but the number can only be counted on the fingers, so to succeed in business is not just words, or our simple thoughts.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlisle1 on January 23, 2023, 01:30:24 PM
I prefer to be a business owner. Although it isn't easy becoming a business owner in some countries especially the developing countries but hardworking and endurance, one will make it's one day.

Being eager for success and being able to equip yourself before taking your way and establishing your own business can end you up
with great success, it's not easy, but it is doable.

Most of us will choose to own a business and be the boss of our own, though not all of us are capable since there are many struggles
in starting a business, finances is most common problem then the ideas are the 2nd one.

But, if you have that good mindset in planning and you are really keen on learning the process, owning a business can be done.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: wmaurik on January 24, 2023, 01:52:03 PM
I prefer to be a business owner. Although it isn't easy becoming a business owner in some countries especially the developing countries but hardworking and endurance, one will make it's one day.
Business owners also have their own advantages if the business runs smoothly and you are in the right country and there are not many rules that can interfere with the running of your business. And if you currently have the desire to become a business owner, you can try to manage a business with a small size first before you try to manage a large business and usually it will be easier if the business you are running is one that you are very good at and you like everyday.

I will choose to be the boss/owner of the company.
this has been my dream since childhood, I want to build a company that can help many people, and can become jobs for many people. but the obstacle is that there is no business capital yet, and that is a big obstacle, I hope can get capital for business as soon as possible.
As long as you have the desire to be the boss of a business or business, then you will always try to find capital to make a business happen and make you the boss one day when your business is really progressing. Because the first thing you have to do besides trying to get initial capital is that you have to survive when you are still not the boss of a business with an unyielding spirit, even though you might complain when you start to feel extremely tired at work.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: visionE2 on January 24, 2023, 04:03:40 PM
I will choose to be the boss/owner of the company.
this has been my dream since childhood, I want to build a company that can help many people, and can become jobs for many people. but the obstacle is that there is no business capital yet, and that is a big obstacle, I hope can get capital for business as soon as possible.
Being an entrepreneur is a good choice, but you have to believe in it from the start, you have to be steady! Former employees "usually" just try to be entrepreneurs, then give up and go back to being employees again.

Without building a strong mentality and mindset as an entrepreneur, you will definitely not last long. Mindset is the foundation, never build without strengthening the foundation first.
Remember being an entrepreneur is about having capital, but a heart stability.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iroh on January 24, 2023, 05:39:01 PM
I prefer to be a business owner. Although it isn't easy becoming a business owner in some countries especially the developing countries but hardworking and endurance, one will make it's one day.

Yeah, I guess everyone would prefer to be their own boss and not having to work for anyone. I would say it is not an easy feat to start and run a successful business anywhere and not specifically in devolving countries.

As a newly created business, you would have to deal with already established businesses and companies that provide the same kind or some alternative of the services you provide.

Being a business owner isn’t a walk in the park. It would take a lot of time, dedication and time along with a lot of funds for capital. But over the years, if you keep at it, you would then have some profits coming in and that’s when being a business owner becomes enviable.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: wmaurik on January 27, 2023, 02:32:51 PM
Being an entrepreneur is a good choice, but you have to believe in it from the start, you have to be steady! Former employees "usually" just try to be entrepreneurs, then give up and go back to being employees again.
The question is why should give up? so you have to be an employee again. Even though when someone becomes an entrepreneur, of course he must be able to manage all the things he needs such as time, finances and also a marketing strategy that must be mature so that his business can grow and really progress.

Quote
Without building a strong mentality and mindset as an entrepreneur, you will definitely not last long. Mindset is the foundation, never build without strengthening the foundation first.
Remember being an entrepreneur is about having capital, but a heart stability.
Mindset, mentality and mindset are also initial capital apart from time and money that must be owned by someone if they want to become an entrepreneur. Because it not only serves as the initial foundation but also serves as initial capital to run the business in a planned manner in accordance with the road map that has been prepared.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: karmamiu on January 28, 2023, 10:54:32 AM
I personally prefer to become a business owner right now. I can say that as for now coz I am still single and taking my time to build my own career. As we all know that being a businessman requires a lot of risks and sometimes it might end up being a failure, that is why it is much safer to be an employee although the risks aren't that high but atleast you'll earn decently, weekly, or monthly.

If I look into it carefully it could also be possible to do both being an employee and owning a business, although it will take so much of your time, but if you could pull it off then I guess the rewards are really good. I've seen a few people claiming to be a business owner and also an employee, some are in social media platforms nowadays just like Graham.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: wmaurik on February 03, 2023, 01:11:00 PM
I personally prefer to become a business owner right now. I can say that as for now coz I am still single and taking my time to build my own career. As we all know that being a businessman requires a lot of risks and sometimes it might end up being a failure, that is why it is much safer to be an employee although the risks aren't that high but atleast you'll earn decently, weekly, or monthly.
Not everyone can be able to do this all at once in their life. Because when you become a businessman, in general you have to make time for it. Likewise, when you become an employee elsewhere by following the rules made by a boss, of course you also have to make time for this. So this actually won't be so easy for everyone even if someone is able to do it, but the focus that must be applied to his business definitely won't be optimal because he won't have enough time to focus on the two jobs he's doing.

Quote
If I look into it carefully it could also be possible to do both being an employee and owning a business, although it will take so much of your time, but if you could pull it off then I guess the rewards are really good. I've seen a few people claiming to be a business owner and also an employee, some are in social media platforms nowadays just like Graham.
Which Graham are you referring to? Doing two jobs at the same time is good, moreover the amount of income can also be very extraordinary. But in my opinion there is no need to become an employee if you are already a businessman for your own business, because you can open another business by placing new employees and you can manage it more calmly. With the condition that the second business must also be able to really run even though it will not be as big as the first business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: odunybiz on February 03, 2023, 10:59:40 PM
Owing a business to me us the best. With this, you will become an employer employing people rather than being employed by someone. Just that most people get discouraged about establishing a business because of some Government policy.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: lobo13hf on February 03, 2023, 11:22:48 PM
it actually depends highly at the income that you might get, being employee is fine if you're paid enough to have some money left for investments then you can slowly build your future there.
being businessman isn't always easy as it might seem, there's always chance that at some point you will face the brink of bankruptcy and than really suck the health of your body.
therefore both are fine as long as they are sufficient in fulfilling your basic needs and still gives you life that you wanted, even though being employee might be really boring.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Vishnu.Reang on May 05, 2023, 02:10:35 PM
There is one important difference between job and business. you can't sell your job, if get bored with your job then you can guit your job but when you leave the job then that job will given to someone else they are handed over all your previous work but you won't get any compensation for this. When you quite your job you give away your opportunity to someone else for free. This is not case in business, if you want to sell your company, you get handsome reward for it. So yes I always choose to be business owner.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Kelward on May 05, 2023, 03:20:35 PM
Like most people, I will prefer to own my own business, because I will be the boss. I get to make all the important decisions and when I make money, I get to decide how it is disbursed. Although it is not a guarantee that I am happier or making more money than somebody that is an employee, who works in a well established companies.

Although I think that a person can be both. Because some businesses don't need the physical presence of the owner to function optimally. So by all means, you can be an employee and also a business owner.

The overall goal would be to doing something that will guarantee you a secured future. Be it a business owner or an employee.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: cryptoknightt on May 05, 2023, 05:29:08 PM
Either being an employee or starting your own business, both are good, but both have their own drawbacks, if we start a business, there are many risks that can occur, such as our unpreparedness in dealing with ups and downs where the company we are building is in a difficult phase and vice versa. employees also have their own drawbacks, a fixed salary might make us more calm in living life but work pressure, bound by company regulations are also one of the factors we sacrifice other things such as rest time, vacation time


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ichsan ardi on May 05, 2023, 08:27:27 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

if asked to choose to be an employee or a businessman of course I choose to be a businessman because it crossed my mind instead of looking for a job why don't I open up jobs myself I help more other people because I prefer to be a leader because in my opinion being an employee will it's hard to be free from financial problems even though the business won't always be profitable it can also be a loss what about you?


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Unbunplease on May 05, 2023, 11:42:51 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Lorence.xD on May 05, 2023, 11:48:53 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages

Exactly, but for sure once you've retired you have a savings that could open a business for you to still have an income. Engaging in the work especially if your company is all about business which you can adapt and establish your own business. There's type of people who prefer to work their ass off until the very end there's people who work to have a business soon.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: ammo121810 on May 06, 2023, 01:27:44 AM
As an employee, we have a secured steady income that we can receive every pay day. Being an employee we have benefits given by the company like health insurance, retirement plans, mandatory benefits etc. The disadvantage is we have less control over our work schedule and the direction of the company.
Being a business owner you can manage your own schedule and you can rule the company the way you wanted to. You also have greater and wider responsibility for the success of the company.
If i will be given a chance I will do both career but of course i will make sure that there would be no conflict between the two. But if the business became successful I would stick to the growth and success of the business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Pamadar on May 06, 2023, 04:41:57 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages

Exactly, but for sure once you've retired you have a savings that could open a business for you to still have an income. Engaging in the work especially if your company is all about business which you can adapt and establish your own business. There's type of people who prefer to work their ass off until the very end there's people who work to have a business soon.

There's always a different perspective from different type of people around.

If given a chance, having a business is mostly what people will choose as they can established good financial stand once they found the right venue and right kind of business that they'll going to take.

While with some other people, either they don't have any chance to choose and they are always big obligations that need to address, that's why they end up working on a daily basis for the rest of their lives.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: cryptoknightt on May 06, 2023, 06:15:14 PM
I would like to start my own small business at some point in the future. That said, I think that it takes some experience as an employee, to be able to see how things work in an organization, and only then one should consider starting their own business. For example, I was a freelancer for a while, then I found a full-time job, and I hope soon enough I will be ready to take the next step.

It is a great thing to start a business, learn how a successful business works by working in a successful company until we are intellectually and financially prepared to build our own business


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: cafee_orange on May 06, 2023, 07:30:27 PM
personally I would prefer to be someone who owns his own business, owns his own shop or restaurant. Being a business owner will certainly be very easy to help anyone who needs a job.
as it is now, I am the owner of a food store, thus I have employed 5 people, including 3 women and 2 men who are able to work in teams. from here I am motivated to add workers and make my business ownership to continue to grow and be able to employ more people. By becoming a business owner, I can help those who need work


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Unbunplease on May 06, 2023, 10:28:42 PM

There's always a different perspective from different type of people around.

If given a chance, having a business is mostly what people will choose as they can established good financial stand once they found the right venue and right kind of business that they'll going to take.

While with some other people, either they don't have any chance to choose and they are always big obligations that need to address, that's why they end up working on a daily basis for the rest of their lives.

Of course, the character of the person must also be taken into account. Some people, despite their ambition, can be good performers but cannot become leaders. They have to literally change themselves to be able to lead others (even if they have the necessary level of knowledge and ability).


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: shinratensei_ on May 06, 2023, 11:31:13 PM
I would like to start my own small business at some point in the future. That said, I think that it takes some experience as an employee, to be able to see how things work in an organization, and only then one should consider starting their own business. For example, I was a freelancer for a while, then I found a full-time job, and I hope soon enough I will be ready to take the next step.

It is a great thing to start a business, learn how a successful business works by working in a successful company until we are intellectually and financially prepared to build our own business
this seems the rightest option honestly, there are so many reasons why starting out career first always recommended, we quite literally start getting connections from these career, we need to know these succesful people and the only effective way is through building career in which gonna let us know many of these succesful people and then after that, after knowing the mechanism of business we could simply build our own.
honestly building business without proper knowledge only spells destruction, not knowing the mechanism of business will hinder the growth, most of the time as I've seen those that build succesful business on their own are former of the large corporation employee like FAANG.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Hamphser on May 06, 2023, 11:48:36 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages

Exactly, but for sure once you've retired you have a savings that could open a business for you to still have an income. Engaging in the work especially if your company is all about business which you can adapt and establish your own business. There's type of people who prefer to work their ass off until the very end there's people who work to have a business soon.

There's always a different perspective from different type of people around.

If given a chance, having a business is mostly what people will choose as they can established good financial stand once they found the right venue and right kind of business that they'll going to take.

While with some other people, either they don't have any chance to choose and they are always big obligations that need to address, that's why they end up working on a daily basis for the rest of their lives.
Its a matter of choice actually on which there are people who could be able to handle and accept or bare such risks and this is why they would really be risking out on having a business or investment.
There are some who cant just bare out with the risk and just decide to work for the rest of their lives and doesnt really want to involved such risks. Its a matter of choice on how you would be handling
up yourself and make for the better. If you dont act then you wont progress.

All of us do really wish up on having a good financially free kind of life on which it would really be just that normal that you would really be finding ways on how to make it happen.
Business does have that high risk but something to be rewarding once you do able to get a good hand out of it. You shouldnt really be that
impulsive and be careful when making up decisions.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Alisha-k on May 07, 2023, 01:46:21 PM
It’s obviously better to establish your own company but while on the planning process, you can decide to work for someone to raise capital

Working for someone may be Favourable in some cases as you may not have what it takes to establish your own business, Capital, structure, managerial skills, etc

Again, the time it would take your business to grow to the level of high returns when considered might just be a turn off, so most people would most likely want to settle for monthly salary


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: DevilSlayer on May 07, 2023, 06:47:43 PM
The harsh reality of being employee is you have no FREEDOM which I really do not like. You can't absent without your boss permission, you can't eat whenever you want because it is not your lunch break, you cannot do what you want to do because you can be fired, you should follow your strict schedule when you will go to work and when you will go home, you cannot scale your income and because you do not have a power and only the boss have. These are just examples of disadvantages of being an employee but there is also an advantage for those people who wants to feel secured because they can an monthly income that they can use to buy whatever they want and they need.

But still I do not want to be lock in the rat race and that is why I prefer to become a business owner who have Freedom and the one who have power over the organization. If you are the owner you can absent whenever you want, you can eat whenever you want, you can do whatever you want to do because you have employees that are working for you. Basically you have FREEDOM and that is what I want. So what do you like guys between the two?


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: usekevin on May 07, 2023, 07:11:45 PM
Being the entrepreneur,my opinion will be owner of the firm.But it’s not the easy task for the ownership,you need build yourself with the modern technology.Because to survive in the market,you should advance as compared to the other people.Because they are your competition in the field,even learn something from them.All the people had their own skills and some talent.Use that talent to earn money.When you are a multi talented person,it’s essential for the people to use their time in various things instead of stuck at the single one.So their earnings will get into multiple of their normal business income.When the earnings was increased,you can do more startup with the huge profits.With my experience the earnings from business as compared to the regular monthly income.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Crypto Library on May 07, 2023, 08:12:58 PM
I don't know what others think about this but my own thinking is to start with a job first and then start a small business along with that job. And upgrade slowly while keeping that business job running, then take the next step according to the outcome. When the business situation is a little better, more focus on the business than the job, i.e. I can leave the job if I want to.
And thus the main reason for choosing both business and job is for a stability, and since everything big starts from small, so is my choice. And if I see that most of the big businessmen in the world started by being the employer of others, so I myself see this way a lot.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: CryptSafe on May 07, 2023, 09:22:28 PM
As interesting as this topic is, there would be many views and personal perspective from different people which is quite alright with me.

However, I have come to realize that many people fit in to many activities in life just to stay abreast and connected to the main stream. A career is good and a business is welcoming.

I believe building a business takes patience and time which not every body has that calms and chills to handle it and instead, would opt for a paid job for survival but it doesn't ends there.
I have come to realize that most people prefer government jobs. Why? because of the time they would need for their own personal business which means that even while working as an employee, people still run their various businesses through proxy and this is basically seen in the government institutions because they have time and are not under any pressure to work so they devote that time to their own personal business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Twentyonepaylots on May 07, 2023, 09:28:40 PM
Just like the majority, most really need to be an employee at first since not everyone has the capacity to make themselves have all the resources that they need such as capital for a business. Business is a risk so before taking into this, a great paying job as an employee is a great start to make ourselves financially stable enough for us to embark into the world of business. So, personally, I would prefer for now to be an employee since that is the best for my case and situation and I just really hope that I can have my own business in the future since I'm the type of person who actually do not want to be an employee forever.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Unbunplease on May 07, 2023, 10:17:24 PM
Just like the majority, most really need to be an employee at first since not everyone has the capacity to make themselves have all the resources that they need such as capital for a business. Business is a risk so before taking into this, a great paying job as an employee is a great start to make ourselves financially stable enough for us to embark into the world of business. So, personally, I would prefer for now to be an employee since that is the best for my case and situation and I just really hope that I can have my own business in the future since I'm the type of person who actually do not want to be an employee forever.

Of course, being a salaried employee first, you will gain some experience and connections. The main thing is whether or not you decide to go freelance afterwards. A salaried employee has much less responsibility and problems. The business owner has to live on the job, otherwise his business will not be successful.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: smile1218 on May 08, 2023, 05:13:11 AM
A career as a businessman for me because being a businessman we have control over our work and time, As a businessman it has a greater potential to earn more money. Being a businessman is risky because we need to dedicate more time and effort to our company. As we all know if we stay as an employee it is hard to achieve higher goals because we are dependent to the stable salary that we are receiving. Thats why i choose to be a businessmen so that i can reach the goals that i wanted.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Iadegbola34 on May 08, 2023, 04:31:56 PM
I agree that everyone has their own preferences and strengths, and it's important to find what works best for you.

As for the choice between being an employee or an entrepreneur, it ultimately depends on the individual's goals, interests, and risk tolerance. Being an employee can provide stability, benefits, and a steady paycheck, but may not offer the same level of control or potential for financial success as being an entrepreneur.

On the other hand, starting your own company can be rewarding and provide opportunities for personal and financial growth, but also involves more risk, uncertainty, and responsibility.

It's important for individuals to carefully consider their options and make a decision based on their own values and goals. Both paths can lead to success, and there is no one "right" choice.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: KiaKia on May 08, 2023, 07:13:06 PM
As much as I hate being employed and work under someone there was nothing that i can do about it, your journey needs to start from somewhere, you need to at least make some money or some funds before you can stand on your own and maybe create your own company or start your own business or whatever but you have to start from somewhere.

You will have to be employed at first even if you don't like it or you have promised yourself to never work under anyone, but I spent most of my life working under a boss and I work a lot until I realise that is not worth it and I spent most of the money I made from my jobs on myself to take good care of myself because as hard-working as I was at that time it affected my health.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Fivestar4everMVP on May 08, 2023, 07:29:22 PM
Right from my young age, I've hated working for people, I've always dreamt of employing hundreds of people, though in my journey through life, I've worked for several companies, but in all my years of working for those companies, one thing that have always been on my mind was how I would start my own company some day.

Though I am not there yet as of today, but that dream is still here with me, owning big businesses around the world is a target I hope to achieve before I turn 70 , and to achieve this, I am happy I have a business I am currently managing today, and growing bit by bit, and I've never been more happier in my life, I choose to own my own businesses over working for other people, simply because, it's what I love doing.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Unbunplease on May 08, 2023, 10:25:58 PM
Right from my young age, I've hated working for people, I've always dreamt of employing hundreds of people, though in my journey through life, I've worked for several companies, but in all my years of working for those companies, one thing that have always been on my mind was how I would start my own company some day.

Though I am not there yet as of today, but that dream is still here with me, owning big businesses around the world is a target I hope to achieve before I turn 70 , and to achieve this, I am happy I have a business I am currently managing today, and growing bit by bit, and I've never been more happier in my life, I choose to own my own businesses over working for other people, simply because, it's what I love doing.

The important thing is that as an employee you have gained business experience and the necessary business connections. And your reputation is probably quite high. It is quite difficult to start a business without going through certain stages of development. When you get off the beaten track, everything becomes much easier.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: wmaurik on May 11, 2023, 11:19:43 PM
The important thing is that as an employee you have gained business experience and the necessary business connections. And your reputation is probably quite high. It is quite difficult to start a business without going through certain stages of development. When you get off the beaten track, everything becomes much easier.

What you say is very appropriate and I agree with this because there are many examples of people around me in their life environment where they work and seek experience while earning money for themselves in order to be able to gain knowledge and broader business relationships so that one day later they leave their jobs, they can immediately open and run their own business with minimal capital.

I think this kind of thing is very common and even often happens in the lives of many people because everyone who can really take advantage of the opportunity to earn money, experience and knowledge for himself will find it easier to become successful and independent in his life after they are no longer under contract with the company where they work for a living. And I think that's the way to a very good career path in business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: eightdots on December 26, 2023, 05:11:57 PM
Right from my young age, I've hated working for people, I've always dreamt of employing hundreds of people, though in my journey through life, I've worked for several companies, but in all my years of working for those companies, one thing that have always been on my mind was how I would start my own company some day.

Though I am not there yet as of today, but that dream is still here with me, owning big businesses around the world is a target I hope to achieve before I turn 70 , and to achieve this, I am happy I have a business I am currently managing today, and growing bit by bit, and I've never been more happier in my life, I choose to own my own businesses over working for other people, simply because, it's what I love doing.

Having a purpose is a wonderful thing. A person who moves towards his goals and develops himself benefits both himself and his environment. You work in a company and you have a chance to understand what working conditions are like for an employee. If one day you reach your goal, you can improve the working conditions for your employees.

When you start your own business you will see the advantages of working. I think that investing in employees in a business always gives positive returns to the business. You are an employee, you know the shortcomings and what managers need to do. When you reach your goal, you have to close these gaps in your own business and value your employees. Most businesses don't do that and it's a very important issue.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: DYING_S0UL on December 26, 2023, 05:29:00 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages
Both have different advantages and disadvantages. To be honest, I think it really does depend on the person. If it were me, I would have chosen to set up my own business. Of course, it poses many risks and challenges. But if one had experience and was smart,  he could easily overcome those. He could start small and grow the business over time, minimizing the risks.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: jeha2015 on December 26, 2023, 05:30:42 PM
Hi @wmaurik, you've highlighted an essential aspect of career development. Gaining experience as an employee, building business connections, and earning a solid reputation can be crucial steps toward eventually becoming a successful business owner. It's a path that many choose, leveraging the skills and knowledge acquired during their employment to kickstart their entrepreneurial journey.

Ideally, in building a business or developing a career, we should at least have experience working as an employee or at least have knowledge. Because without this, even if we have money to build a business, the percentage of success will be small.

That's why if you see people who are successful in business or career, if you ask them, they will definitely have worked somewhere else, after they have gained experience or have had sufficient skills, they will then open a business independently.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Obim34 on December 26, 2023, 06:00:29 PM
The important thing is that as an employee you have gained business experience and the necessary business connections. And your reputation is probably quite high. It is quite difficult to start a business without going through certain stages of development. When you get off the beaten track, everything becomes much easier.
It's not as easy as we think just waking up and owning a business, certain skills and knowledge is needed which in this case experience becomes the best teacher and not reading books or from the internet. It is said you need to render service at first before you can be served. It is important we get to take few years experience from experts before starting one's own business, deploying management skills into our business learnt from working under someone.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Hamphser on December 26, 2023, 07:17:59 PM
Right from my young age, I've hated working for people, I've always dreamt of employing hundreds of people, though in my journey through life, I've worked for several companies, but in all my years of working for those companies, one thing that have always been on my mind was how I would start my own company some day.

Though I am not there yet as of today, but that dream is still here with me, owning big businesses around the world is a target I hope to achieve before I turn 70 , and to achieve this, I am happy I have a business I am currently managing today, and growing bit by bit, and I've never been more happier in my life, I choose to own my own businesses over working for other people, simply because, it's what I love doing.

Having a purpose is a wonderful thing. A person who moves towards his goals and develops himself benefits both himself and his environment. You work in a company and you have a chance to understand what working conditions are like for an employee. If one day you reach your goal, you can improve the working conditions for your employees.

When you start your own business you will see the advantages of working. I think that investing in employees in a business always gives positive returns to the business. You are an employee, you know the shortcomings and what managers need to do. When you reach your goal, you have to close these gaps in your own business and value your employees. Most businesses don't do that and it's a very important issue.
Really that impossible that someone doesnt really have a goal nor really have those wishes and objectives in life on which we are really that trying out to aim to have a better life on which it would really be just that normal that we are really that wishing on having comfortable way of living on which it is really just that normal that we would really be needing to act for it to happen. Peoples succeed would really that determine
on how hard they do work to achieve their dreams or wont really be doing any actions at all. Some would really be taking up some actions and some wont really care at all and this is why we do really be able to see different situations or conditions on which people would be having those kind of results into their lives.

Some might be able to reach out their goals because they work hard for it and there are ones who do still keep into their places just because they are really just that lazy on doing things
and really just that contented on the current condition that they are in and wont really be tending to make out some decisions on trying to move
on at least achieving their goals in life.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Fortify on December 26, 2023, 07:47:11 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

It is a lot harder to be a business owner and the reward is sometimes not worth the effort. You soon start to realize that so many "hidden" costs need to be factored in and covered by the price of your product or service before you can make a profit. Things like business insurance, postage fees, server hosting, stationary, covering the cost of your vehicle wear and tear, plus so much more. That you will probably not have to think about as the employee of a bigger company. You can reap a lot bigger rewards as the owner, but only if the market is big enough and you're able to scale to the right size before someone else tries to hop on your idea. Otherwise you can end up in a rather unprofitable or break even limbo which is the worst of both worlds.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Egii Nna on December 26, 2023, 11:16:39 PM
Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

To be sincere with me, I will like to be the employer, not the employee, since I have never dreamed of working under someone just because I find it so irritating because if you, as an employee, work under the company of someone, your needs in life are limited because anything you need to purchase in this world or your daily or monthly experience must be on budget based on the salary that you will get paid at the end of the work day, but if you have no option, you have to manage and work under someone so that you can survive.

If you are the owner of the company, you are in a position to employ others. which is the chapter I love the most in my life. I hate being disturbed about something, and I also hate disturbing someone because I usually think that person that I will disturb will feel the same, to hate being disturbed, so I will like to employ others so that we can work together to earn more and sustain each other. I know I am the owner of the company, but I will make the company like a big family where you will have all the freedom to do the right thing, but if you are found a victim of doing the wrong or illegal act, I can do what is not expected, but to be sincere, working under someone’s company is somehow irritating, unless there is no option.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Lida93 on December 27, 2023, 12:19:45 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

It is a lot harder to be a business owner and the reward is sometimes not worth the effort. You soon start to realize that so many "hidden" costs need to be factored in and covered by the price of your product or service before you can make a profit. Things like business insurance, postage fees, server hosting, stationary, covering the cost of your vehicle wear and tear, plus so much more. That you will probably not have to think about as the employee of a bigger company. You can reap a lot bigger rewards as the owner, but only if the market is big enough and you're able to scale to the right size before someone else tries to hop on your idea. Otherwise you can end up in a rather unprofitable or break even limbo which is the worst of both worlds.
There are challenges and obstacles within the business environment that could deter a person from continuing to run a company which you have mentioned few key factors to that effect and for many when they analyze and compare the weight to bear in becoming a successful business owner to that of just gaining the needed set skills and education to be gainfully employed a whole lot of people decides to be employed and be contented with any level of success they can attain under such status.

Moreso like you had mentioned "another person reaping you off" before you could even stand sturdy, as in, the competition alone has made a good number of person's with business ownership mindset to drop the dream because they couldn't match in the competition and the politics against those that have already gained a higher ground in that line of business over you.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: barisbilgili on December 27, 2023, 01:24:21 PM
There are challenges and obstacles within the business environment that could deter a person from continuing to run a company which you have mentioned few key factors to that effect and for many when they analyze and compare the weight to bear in becoming a successful business owner to that of just gaining the needed set skills and education to be gainfully employed a whole lot of people decides to be employed and be contented with any level of success they can attain under such status.

Moreso like you had mentioned "another person reaping you off" before you could even stand sturdy, as in, the competition alone has made a good number of person's with business ownership mindset to drop the dream because they couldn't match in the competition and the politics against those that have already gained a higher ground in that line of business over you.
When someone decides to run a business, of course they have carefully studied the risks that exist in the business and have also thought about how to overcome them well so that the business they run can survive various obstacles. Some people who decide to work will of course be ready. with all the responsibilities that will be given to them and it is very different from those who decide to run a business, they have to manage all their business needs themselves without anyone controlling them.

If we are not confident in our business abilities, it is better for us to keep working for other people, because if we continue to force ourselves to build a business, of course this will not last long because we will not be able to survive with the business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: oktana on December 27, 2023, 11:44:08 PM
I am wondering why someone will choose being an employee. I think I’ve seen a similar post and I’ll say the same thing I said there. I’ll forever choose being the business owner because you cannot employ someone and pay what your business isn’t generating. So for you to pay the employee, you must have made that money from your business. Now, in a case where you aren’t making that money yet and the employee is making more than the company, you at least have the potential to grow your business and make it stand out. This way you are increasing the amount you make. As an employee that isn’t the same case because you can be placed on the same salary for years but the company is making lots of money and even growing but your own cut is static.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: cengsuwuei on December 28, 2023, 02:55:36 AM
I would rather be an employee than a business owner.
As an employee, the income is certain and regular.
whereas a business owner can lose in running a business and must think about his business so that it develops and does not experience losses.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Getmon on December 28, 2023, 03:29:56 AM
I would rather be an employee than a business owner.
As an employee, the income is certain and regular.
whereas a business owner can lose in running a business and must think about his business so that it develops and does not experience losses.

Entrepreneurs are excessively occupied and are frequently worried. Becoming an employee is less complicated and simpler. All that is required of us is to report to duty, complete our regular duties within the company, and then head home. And enjoy the rest days with our family.

But this is only applicable if you are employed in a company with big compensation and benefits. Living in Europe, North America, Australia, and East Asia, you are adequately blessed because they have big standards for their employees. Because of this, many want to work in these areas.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: 0t3p0t on December 28, 2023, 03:11:29 PM
This is what I have known about people regarding business, they all prefer to be self-employed, they all wish to have their own successful business, but many do not have the capital to start. If they have gotten the capital they need by being an employee, they will start their own business, but not everyone has that capability.
I agree. Sometimes specially the modern day era, those who has acces to capital has the higher chance of having successful business because they can start any time they want compared to those people who's problem is the capital itself. The only problem here is that are these people ready to really start a business or they're just doing it because that is what their friends did as well? I prefer to be an investor of course I just need some capital.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: |MINER| on December 28, 2023, 03:51:21 PM
Of course I would choose to be a business owner.  Because it is better to become the owner of an organization and provide employment to others than to work under the control of Karo.  However, it is not so easy to set up a successful business.  It is very difficult. But in life you have to take risks.  And I think you should be an entrepreneur yourself, be it a small business.  I hope small business will grow one day if afforded


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: shinratensei_ on December 28, 2023, 04:17:24 PM
honestly if im being honest, it depends on the money earned, if i can get good revenue i would go all in business but if the revenue is not much and i can get more by being employed then being an employee is not wrong.
its less mentally exhausting, and also you don't need to think so much about the business just do what you're told and you are done, there might be some hurdle like overly competitive working environment where its just one wronging the other but thats kinda fine the stress isn't as heavy as starting out the business, because lets be frank here, business is harder than most people think, its managing, discipline, and also a little bit of gambling, some people might find business thrilling because they really trying to find some excitement in life but some people are already mentally burdened enough that they just don't have the capability to start out some business.
thats why if thats the case with being an employee and a business owner, i would base it from the money i could get.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: PeRo on December 28, 2023, 04:32:03 PM
As a small business owmer, I stand by my own choice and I think it's far more superior to being an employee
I've tried both and even though my company is just a bit over a year old it has made me far better results.

Both paths have ups and downs, for an example being an employee is much safer and comfortable to an average person. You only worry about how you perform and does the check come in on time. There is opportunity for progress and growth but it is very limited considering the possibilities when being a business owner.

If you have a solid business plan and experience in a field, you could make a far larger amount of money and have more freedom with your time and working ethics. It does come with more stress and headache and sometimes far more than 8h daily work but financial stability is a must.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Hewlet on December 28, 2023, 04:42:37 PM
The decision to look for an already existing job or to create one is hinged on so many factors and depends a lot on the circumstances peculiar to the individual in question.

Starting a new business or brand requires that you've hard experienced in the field so as to help you thrive well, if you are just starting life and if you're still very young, it could be advisable to work for someone for a while is you can get the needed skill and experience that is needed to enable you thrive well when you eventually start up your own business.

Finance could also be a serious factor because if you don't have enough capital, you might need to work for someone just so you can raise the capital needed to enable you start the business.

But the most important thing is to adj yourself the question if it is necessary to even start a business of your own or not, sometimes it's not too necessary to start up a business even when you have the capital, you could invest into things or buy the service of others to do version things for you while they pay you regularly for it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: milewilda on December 28, 2023, 06:37:37 PM
As a small business owmer, I stand by my own choice and I think it's far more superior to being an employee
I've tried both and even though my company is just a bit over a year old it has made me far better results.

Both paths have ups and downs, for an example being an employee is much safer and comfortable to an average person. You only worry about how you perform and does the check come in on time. There is opportunity for progress and growth but it is very limited considering the possibilities when being a business owner.

If you have a solid business plan and experience in a field, you could make a far larger amount of money and have more freedom with your time and working ethics. It does come with more stress and headache and sometimes far more than 8h daily work but financial stability is a must.
Everyone would really be that choosing up on the things on which we know that it could bring out that kind of financial freedom or stability and this is why even if owning a business would be somewhat not that simple
or having that kind of stress then it would really be just that something that we do prefer in the end of the day. Yes, it is really that stressful but something that very rewarding once you do be able to succeed.
We are all hoping on living a life to have that financial freedom and even if being a business owner would be that stressful then it is really that worth it once you do be able to handle it out and this something that
everyone would really be that preferred. Its understandable and its something that normal that opportunities and conditions would really differ into each other.

There are really just those people who dont really love on getting that stress and this is why they do much prefer on being an employee rather than on a business owner but well we do have our own personal
choice considering that life situations and preference will really be that basing up into our minds on which we do see that we do prefer and like the most. It is really just that impossible
that we cant be able to distinguish about the opportunity that it gives though.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Y3shot on December 29, 2023, 12:05:20 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages
Just that sometime in life working as a salary earner is just like a work of boundage that you can be earning the same amount of salary for a long time and if at all it is increased due to promotion their won't be much difference. One can just remain here all through hus/her career receiving peanut while their are better things that one can do with it his/ her life to grow financially to make good amount money. I don't Really like salary jobs because it can close the doors for other opportunities to make money.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Strongkored on December 29, 2023, 12:33:47 PM
Just that sometime in life working as a salary earner is just like a work of boundage that you can be earning the same amount of salary for a long time and if at all it is increased due to promotion their won't be much difference. One can just remain here all through hus/her career receiving peanut while their are better things that one can do with it his/ her life to grow financially to make good amount money. I don't Really like salary jobs because it can close the doors for other opportunities to make money.
As workers, it will make us more comfortable in living this life because there is a certainty that we will get money within a certain period, but as you said, your income will be very limited and will only increase if you want to work harder by accepting the offer of extra time, meaning there is time and energy that must be sacrificed, while as a businessman the income will be unlimited but we must remember that business sometimes does not always run smoothly, there are challenges that can sometimes make us go bankrupt, but if you want to get unlimited income then doing business is the choice and if you want to live more calmly, being a worker who receives a salary is a choice and both have advantages and disadvantages, and nothing is better because not everyone will be suitable to be a businessman and vice versa.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: majeed on December 29, 2023, 02:15:16 PM
As a small business owmer, I stand by my own choice and I think it's far more superior to being an employee
I've tried both and even though my company is just a bit over a year old it has made me far better results.

Both paths have ups and downs, for an example being an employee is much safer and comfortable to an average person. You only worry about how you perform and does the check come in on time. There is opportunity for progress and growth but it is very limited considering the possibilities when being a business owner.

If you have a solid business plan and experience in a field, you could make a far larger amount of money and have more freedom with your time and working ethics. It does come with more stress and headache and sometimes far more than 8h daily work but financial stability is a must.
Everyone would really be that choosing up on the things on which we know that it could bring out that kind of financial freedom or stability and this is why even if owning a business would be somewhat not that simple
or having that kind of stress then it would really be just that something that we do prefer in the end of the day. Yes, it is really that stressful but something that very rewarding once you do be able to succeed.
We are all hoping on living a life to have that financial freedom and even if being a business owner would be that stressful then it is really that worth it once you do be able to handle it out and this something that
everyone would really be that preferred. Its understandable and its something that normal that opportunities and conditions would really differ into each other.

There are really just those people who dont really love on getting that stress and this is why they do much prefer on being an employee rather than on a business owner but well we do have our own personal
choice considering that life situations and preference will really be that basing up into our minds on which we do see that we do prefer and like the most. It is really just that impossible
that we cant be able to distinguish about the opportunity that it gives though.
Owning a business is hard. Stressful? Absolutely. Let's discuss prizes. Success isn't simply about money; it's about building something. It's valuable. Of course, not everyone can do it. It's okay if some people like 9-to-5s. Different strokes for different people. You want financial freedom? Bitcoin is the solution. The change in money thinking goes beyond currency. It's explosive, but isn't life? Understand it, support it, and see it operate. You must play intelligently and think long-term.

Business or Bitcoin, the premise is the same. You must consider your options, take reasonable risks, and commit. Success is earned, not given. The work is worth it when you get there. It's what makes the journey worthwhile.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Winterfrost on December 29, 2023, 02:17:32 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages
Just that sometime in life working as a salary earner is just like a work of boundage that you can be earning the same amount of salary for a long time and if at all it is increased due to promotion their won't be much difference. One can just remain here all through hus/her career receiving peanut while their are better things that one can do with it his/ her life to grow financially to make good amount money. I don't Really like salary jobs because it can close the doors for other opportunities to make money.
Yes, it is like a bondage. But sometimes it is a blessing. What I mean in essence is that, for those persons who just graduated and want to start a life. Since they do not have the capital to start a business or they are new in labor market. They can start by working for someone for some period to gather money. If the person is wise, with good managerial knowledge he would be able to save up to start a business or learn a skill. After that, he may set up his workspace or office and start rendering his services to people.

Now you see that working for someone can either be a curse or a blessing. It all depends on the one the individual chooses.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlisle1 on December 29, 2023, 02:37:16 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages
Just that sometime in life working as a salary earner is just like a work of boundage that you can be earning the same amount of salary for a long time and if at all it is increased due to promotion their won't be much difference. One can just remain here all through hus/her career receiving peanut while their are better things that one can do with it his/ her life to grow financially to make good amount money. I don't Really like salary jobs because it can close the doors for other opportunities to make money.
Yes, it is like a bondage. But sometimes it is a blessing. What I mean in essence is that, for those persons who just graduated and want to start a life. Since they do not have the capital to start a business or they are new in labor market. They can start by working for someone for some period to gather money. If the person is wise, with good managerial knowledge he would be able to save up to start a business or learn a skill. After that, he may set up his workspace or office and start rendering his services to people.

Now you see that working for someone can either be a curse or a blessing. It all depends on the one the individual chooses.

You got a valid point, for someone who don't have money to start a business or an investment, no other option but to work with someone
who can pay them and give them the chance to explore.

By experienced and by the money that they save, if the person is really aiming to own his business or he's seeing that he really good
in doing something to earn.

He can start then establishing a business on his own and if fate decided to support him, he may find that success.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: boty on December 29, 2023, 04:10:26 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages
Just that sometime in life working as a salary earner is just like a work of boundage that you can be earning the same amount of salary for a long time and if at all it is increased due to promotion their won't be much difference. One can just remain here all through hus/her career receiving peanut while their are better things that one can do with it his/ her life to grow financially to make good amount money. I don't Really like salary jobs because it can close the doors for other opportunities to make money.
Some people choose to have a job that earns a steady income because they will be able to easily manage the expenses they need, but for those who choose to work like that, I think it will be very difficult for them to earn additional income because the place they work of course has working hours. which requires work, in other words, we are very tied up and it is very difficult to find additional income.

I agree with you, having a salaried job or a permanent job will prevent us from being able to earn the income we want. This is very different from freelancing which is not tied to anything, we can work whatever we can to get the income we want. want and this is really very enjoyable and if we want a lot of income of course we have to be able to work hard to be able to have a lot of income.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: cengsuwuei on December 29, 2023, 04:16:31 PM

The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages

If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: abel1337 on December 29, 2023, 04:22:01 PM

The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages

If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
It depend on what country you live on. Promotions on a government position is harder that you are expecting. It's either you need to be that exceling enough or you need some backer to help you get a promotion.

At the end of the day both being a employee and a business owner has it's own cons, both can make you rich depending on your own effort. It's just that we people see different opportunities from it depending on our perspective and our environment. Personally, there's nothing wrong being an employee as long as you are earning a good amount of money. Having a business is good too as long as you know what you are doing and you have the passion in order to grow the business and make it survive. It all depend on us on what is our preference.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bayu7adi on December 29, 2023, 07:46:48 PM

The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages

If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
But a government employee will miss out on bigger opportunities, like earning millions of dollars like Cristiano Ronaldo or potentially amassing vast wealth like Bill Gates and others. It's true they don't get a retirement fund until they pass away, but they already have a lot of money while working, which is more than enough to live on even without a pension.

Being an employee is indeed straightforward because it doesn't involve business growth. Employees are just programmed to follow orders, and that's why, to this day, the creativity of entrepreneurs excels over most employees. I don't mean to belittle the existence of employees, but I just want to offer a different perspective from what you're talking about.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: MainIbem on December 30, 2023, 07:57:47 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
Pension depends on the level or rank in your position in government because most of the government workers today I have found within my locality has been poor after leaving offices and can't account for any tangible thing they have don with pension, they are also being sustain by there children. The best is having a self made work that is, becoming a business owner which makes you totally independent and can also employed more workers to expand personal business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bestcoins1 on December 30, 2023, 08:08:16 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: topbitcoin on December 30, 2023, 08:41:09 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

Yes, if it's a government employee, a civil servant class who works in a village or sub-district office... it's probably true that the salary is quite small. And the working hours are not too many. But it's different if you occupy a fairly high position in a government agency, where even though the salary is small, the allowances are no joke, the performance allowance can exceed the basic salary. not to mention when talking about a project. Of course, when carrying out and realizing a project, the profits from working on the project are quite large.

And we also have to remember that the world of business and the world of politics are interrelated, because the policies taken by the government can affect your business. and quite a few entrepreneurs enter the world of politics and occupy positions in government in order to secure their business. Or he acts as a political consultant, by appointing and financing one of the candidates to enter the world of government with an agreement, that when the candidate the consultant funds, when he wins, he must support and participate in defending and saving his business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: bbigtart on December 30, 2023, 09:07:43 PM
As workers, it will make us more comfortable in living this life because there is a certainty that we will get money within a certain period, but as you said, your income will be very limited and will only increase if you want to work harder by accepting the offer of extra time, meaning there is time and energy that must be sacrificed, while as a businessman the income will be unlimited but we must remember that business sometimes does not always run smoothly, there are challenges that can sometimes make us go bankrupt, but if you want to get unlimited income then doing business is the choice and if you want to live more calmly, being a worker who receives a salary is a choice and both have advantages and disadvantages, and nothing is better because not everyone will be suitable to be a businessman and vice versa.
Both have their own advantages and disadvantages and of course this depends on your mindset too. What we are basically looking for is happiness. If you are a businessman, be a happy businessman, on the other hand, if you are an employee, be a happy employee.
For me, I really believe in talent. In my opinion, business people have talents that other people don't have. For example, people who own businesses have far-sighted vision, meaning they can see a very distant future. Finally someone understands that a businessman who is rich at the end is negative at the beginning, that's where patience and mentality are at stake, if you're not strong it's better to be an employee, both are fine.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Dewi Aries on December 31, 2023, 02:50:47 PM
The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages
Just that sometime in life working as a salary earner is just like a work of boundage that you can be earning the same amount of salary for a long time and if at all it is increased due to promotion their won't be much difference. One can just remain here all through hus/her career receiving peanut while their are better things that one can do with it his/ her life to grow financially to make good amount money. I don't Really like salary jobs because it can close the doors for other opportunities to make money.
Some people choose to have a job that earns a steady income because they will be able to easily manage the expenses they need, but for those who choose to work like that, I think it will be very difficult for them to earn additional income because the place they work of course has working hours. which requires work, in other words, we are very tied up and it is very difficult to find additional income.

I agree with you, having a salaried job or a permanent job will prevent us from being able to earn the income we want. This is very different from freelancing which is not tied to anything, we can work whatever we can to get the income we want. want and this is really very enjoyable and if we want a lot of income of course we have to be able to work hard to be able to have a lot of income.

It's not wrong, because everyone has their own choices. because if indeed the job generates enough income to support them every day then it's not a problem, but there are times when later they will also need more income, so they have to get out of their comfort zone, because usually people who have jobs with a fixed income they are already stuck in a zone that makes them comfortable so they don't want to leave that zone, but if the situation is urgent their needs, I think inevitably they have to look for side jobs to increase their income.

someone who wants to have more income or a lot, of course they have to have more than 1 job and this can be done if they still have the energy to do other jobs apart from their main job, because there are people who have a lot of free time from their main job they choose to relax, because they don't want to be more tired, but maybe with people who have ambition in pursuing income they will not care about the fatigue, maybe they will continue to work hard for satisfying results. But my advice is that if you do have a business or side job, don't let this make them tortured, in the sense that they must also have enough time to rest.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: junder on January 01, 2024, 12:50:16 AM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: angrybirdy on January 01, 2024, 01:27:04 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.


Exactly! It's better to have them both or at least have a work experience, in that way you will be learn many skills while earning a salary. Just save your income so you will be able to put up your own business while having a full time job. As you've said, do not be ashamed on your business even if it's small, as long as it gives you an extra income, there's nothing to be ashamed of.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlisle1 on January 02, 2024, 01:04:30 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.


Exactly! It's better to have them both or at least have a work experience, in that way you will be learn many skills while earning a salary. Just save your income so you will be able to put up your own business while having a full time job. As you've said, do not be ashamed on your business even if it's small, as long as it gives you an extra income, there's nothing to be ashamed of.

Yeah right, even how small it is as long as your business are bringing extra income to you, sooner or later you'll be able to save up and
start a much bigger one.

Having a good paying and stable job will allow you to save money, with your extra income and good management in saving your money.

There's always a big future ahead, just keep on dreaming and not let those struggles to stop you in aiming your and fulfilling your success.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: junder on January 02, 2024, 03:40:55 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.


Exactly! It's better to have them both or at least have a work experience, in that way you will be learn many skills while earning a salary. Just save your income so you will be able to put up your own business while having a full time job. As you've said, do not be ashamed on your business even if it's small, as long as it gives you an extra income, there's nothing to be ashamed of.

it makes sense at least it must have work experience  in order to know more or less if we are going to start a business or business,  I agree with you, don't be ashamed of the business we run even though it is small if it wins profitably for us it doesn't matter, and don't be like many young people today who are prestigious about many things so that they make their own difficulties. because as far as I know today many young people are prestigious so that they themselves have difficulties.

at least a lot we have to set aside the income we get to save because it's not just for opening a side business, but for urgent needs that can happen at any time without being predicted such as accidents or disasters that can happen at any time,  and of course to overcome that in need of funds, so if we really have savings it can make us help a little urgent things.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlfebz2 on January 02, 2024, 05:40:11 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.


Exactly! It's better to have them both or at least have a work experience, in that way you will be learn many skills while earning a salary. Just save your income so you will be able to put up your own business while having a full time job. As you've said, do not be ashamed on your business even if it's small, as long as it gives you an extra income, there's nothing to be ashamed of.
There are ones who do really love to see their business to be big directly on which they dont realize that businesses do really start on being small. I dont know on why they do get ashamed because of being small.
Its true that when it comes to financial aspect on which on the time that you do able to have a business or investment then you could really be having the chance to be having more compared if you are really just that focusing on a single point on which it would really be just that understandable that it could give out that kind of opportunity but of course not all would really be able to have
both things on which they would really be just focusing on being a worker.

When it comes to contentment on things then people would really be that different to each other but somewhat when it comes to progress and overall
success then we do really know that having a business could really be something that will be given out.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: slapper on January 04, 2024, 12:32:28 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.
It's similar like performing on two separate instruments at the same show. A stable employment provides a safety net in the form of financial security. On the other hand, starting a side business of any size is a step toward financial security. Consider it as sowing seeds while you still have firmly established ground. Your method of setting aside a small amount of your normal income to support your aspirations of becoming an entrepreneur is wise. Every little bit helps toward a larger objective, just like when you fill up a piggy bank

And hey, it's normal to face hurdles in maintaining this balance. Trying to balance our passions and commitments is something we're all doing. But never forget that every little step matters. You should develop an entrepreneurial spirit within yourself; money is not the only consideration. Keep trying; you never know. At some point, your side project may become your primary job


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: junder on January 04, 2024, 06:51:01 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.
It's similar like performing on two separate instruments at the same show. A stable employment provides a safety net in the form of financial security. On the other hand, starting a side business of any size is a step toward financial security. Consider it as sowing seeds while you still have firmly established ground. Your method of setting aside a small amount of your normal income to support your aspirations of becoming an entrepreneur is wise. Every little bit helps toward a larger objective, just like when you fill up a piggy bank

And hey, it's normal to face hurdles in maintaining this balance. Trying to balance our passions and commitments is something we're all doing. But never forget that every little step matters. You should develop an entrepreneurial spirit within yourself; money is not the only consideration. Keep trying; you never know. At some point, your side project may become your primary job

I agree with that, even though we do things that are said to be small, but if it is for good and leads to something of positive value then it won't be a problem, as you said it is "filling the piggy bank", I think this can be said It's small but this can bring goodness to us, because by saving in a piggy bank of course this will produce a lot of money if you consistently do it. Maybe there are still many people who don't really care about this, but what is clear is that those who already have a steady income I think they must set aside some of their income for savings, because it is also for their good in the future.

That's true, I have also seen my friend who has a side job and manages it well overall, as a result he dared to leave his main job because he was sure that the side job he had could generate big profits, so now he himself has become a boss who has quite a lot of employees, this is motivation for myself, where I want to be like this because I want to bring my friends who don't have jobs, because if I can invite my friends to work, indirectly I have helped them financially. they. This small dream that I have must be able to be developed, therefore I prefer to start so that I can have a profitable business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: stomachgrowls on January 04, 2024, 07:16:30 PM
If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
There will be nothing more that government employees can hope for until the end of their lives except the basic salary and pension salary which is only enough to consume each month. Meanwhile, the instinct of humans is of course to always really want to develop in their lives by earning more income, even though they have to do their own business even though their position is also as a government employee.

Because working in the government is usually only half a day and not a full day, every government employee should use the other half day for his own business if he still wants to earn more income for his life without depending on just one income, namely his basic salary in the government or his retirement salary when his term of service is over.

in my opinion it is clear, everyone must want himself or his economy to develop, therefore I think it is better to have both, on the one hand we have a permanent job as an employee or other with a fixed monthly income is also clear, and when after work we do a side job or own business even if it is small in my opinion it doesn't matter, because the general hours of work are only 8 hours so there is a possibility that we have free time that can be used to relax but while entrepreneurship that generates profits. with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be able to stabilize gradually to start a new business.

with the monthly income earned it can be set aside little by little to start a new business, do not be ashamed or reluctant to the business that will be run, even though it is small it is not a problem, but the problem is our finances that must be stable and we are also able to achieve financial freedom.
I also think it's rare for people to do something like this, I myself still can't be consistent because there are obstacles and obstacles, but I'm sure when my side business is running well I can enjoy the results while running it.
It's similar like performing on two separate instruments at the same show. A stable employment provides a safety net in the form of financial security. On the other hand, starting a side business of any size is a step toward financial security. Consider it as sowing seeds while you still have firmly established ground. Your method of setting aside a small amount of your normal income to support your aspirations of becoming an entrepreneur is wise. Every little bit helps toward a larger objective, just like when you fill up a piggy bank

And hey, it's normal to face hurdles in maintaining this balance. Trying to balance our passions and commitments is something we're all doing. But never forget that every little step matters. You should develop an entrepreneurial spirit within yourself; money is not the only consideration. Keep trying; you never know. At some point, your side project may become your primary job

I agree with that, even though we do things that are said to be small, but if it is for good and leads to something of positive value then it won't be a problem, as you said it is "filling the piggy bank", I think this can be said It's small but this can bring goodness to us, because by saving in a piggy bank of course this will produce a lot of money if you consistently do it. Maybe there are still many people who don't really care about this, but what is clear is that those who already have a steady income I think they must set aside some of their income for savings, because it is also for their good in the future.

That's true, I have also seen my friend who has a side job and manages it well overall, as a result he dared to leave his main job because he was sure that the side job he had could generate big profits, so now he himself has become a boss who has quite a lot of employees, this is motivation for myself, where I want to be like this because I want to bring my friends who don't have jobs, because if I can invite my friends to work, indirectly I have helped them financially. they. This small dream that I have must be able to be developed, therefore I prefer to start so that I can have a profitable business.
The wrong thing about other peoples mindset is that they do really think up directly about on something big on which they arent even thinking about those small things first on which we do know that everything starts on being small until it could become that big. Although it might not be an assurance that you might be able to end up on having that successful but at least you are really that making some small steps for the better.
There ae really just those people who arent really that patient when it comes to things and they do really love everything on one go and this is why they do really commit out such mistakes because of being
that impulsive. This is why it would really be that important that you should make small steps one at a time, dont make yourself in a hurry if ever you do have plans because not everything
could really be done in one go and everything should be taken lightly and slowly.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Sanugarid on January 04, 2024, 09:24:26 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

I prefer being a business owner to being an employee. First, I want to be the boss, I don't want to be thrown at me and ordered to do all the work that isn't mine. I know myself that I have leadership, I have the ability to be a leader because I'm used to always being the leader. All employees dream of having their own business and being the boss.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: wmaurik on January 05, 2024, 10:59:24 AM
I prefer being a business owner to being an employee. First, I want to be the boss, I don't want to be thrown at me and ordered to do all the work that isn't mine. I know myself that I have leadership, I have the ability to be a leader because I'm used to always being the leader. All employees dream of having their own business and being the boss.

If you summarize all the answers to the questions we ask everyone in this world, whether to choose to be an employee or to be a boss. Of course, everyone really wants to be a boss through their own business without any connection with others, but being a boss is not as easy as someone wanting to be an employee. So that's what makes everyone have to fight to be the boss of their own business even though they have to take a harder path, such as being an employee first for some time and then becoming a boss when they have opened their own business in any place.

Because every struggle to become a boss is not always smooth or easy for anyone, especially if the job is very different and you have to rely on your mind along with your muscles too. Of course, it will drain your body and brain energy when working, apart from that, each person also has their own dream of becoming a boss, so the level of effort can also be very different. The rest is the level of patience when you become a boss because the business journey is not always smooth so every boss must be able to face all the conditions that come to him.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: junder on January 05, 2024, 11:51:56 AM
I agree with that, even though we do things that are said to be small, but if it is for good and leads to something of positive value then it won't be a problem, as you said it is "filling the piggy bank", I think this can be said It's small but this can bring goodness to us, because by saving in a piggy bank of course this will produce a lot of money if you consistently do it. Maybe there are still many people who don't really care about this, but what is clear is that those who already have a steady income I think they must set aside some of their income for savings, because it is also for their good in the future.

That's true, I have also seen my friend who has a side job and manages it well overall, as a result he dared to leave his main job because he was sure that the side job he had could generate big profits, so now he himself has become a boss who has quite a lot of employees, this is motivation for myself, where I want to be like this because I want to bring my friends who don't have jobs, because if I can invite my friends to work, indirectly I have helped them financially. they. This small dream that I have must be able to be developed, therefore I prefer to start so that I can have a profitable business.
The wrong thing about other peoples mindset is that they do really think up directly about on something big on which they arent even thinking about those small things first on which we do know that everything starts on being small until it could become that big. Although it might not be an assurance that you might be able to end up on having that successful but at least you are really that making some small steps for the better.
There ae really just those people who arent really that patient when it comes to things and they do really love everything on one go and this is why they do really commit out such mistakes because of being
that impulsive. This is why it would really be that important that you should make small steps one at a time, dont make yourself in a hurry if ever you do have plans because not everything
could really be done in one go and everything should be taken lightly and slowly.

In my opinion, if we want success, of course we have to go through process after process to be able to achieve success, but nowadays, especially among young people, they want everything instantly, so many of them are too lazy to make positive moves, even though it's true, like what you said, if there is something big, you have to do something small first, because there is nothing instant in this world when it comes to success, even if someone has a lot of money they will definitely go through a process of difficulty first.
everything must be done with patience because many people take action in a hurry so they don't consider it well, and something undesirable happens, such as failure or something else. If we really want success, of course we have to be willing to fight first to achieve success. , because it is impossible for the things we are going to do to be big all at once, even though we have good experience in a certain field it does not guarantee that we will be immediately successful, even successful people must have gone through many things and struggled a lot to achieve success, so if If you really want to be successful, instill patience and persistence in yourself.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: GigaBit on January 05, 2024, 01:21:03 PM
What a person does in life depends on his mindset. There are many individuals who start dreaming big from the beginning of life and there is a large part of the total population who prepare themselves from childhood to work as a employee in a organization when they grow up. But those who try to do something big in life usually think in a different way than general people. It should be remembered that if a person works in any other organization then he remains a slave of that organization throughout his life. Life cannot be enjoyed by him. To be an entrepreneur, he must take initiative. He should not think about the job in the organization but how to make others employment. Those who try can certainly do good.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Y3shot on January 07, 2024, 06:45:03 AM

The problem with the career of a salaried employee is that he can always be fired, and then because of competition or age he will no longer be able to get a similarly paid position. A business owner - if he has successfully found his niche, he is more firmly established on his feet. Of course, the risk of the business owner is greater, but there are also many advantages

If you become a government employee, you will continue to use the salary even higher with the increase in rank and high position.
and until old age will still be guaranteed because they get a pension every month.
It is not in every country that goverment pay their workers well, like in the country I'm from most goverment workers salary is very low which they manage and just relying on this salary one will end up doing nothing in life, you will only use your salary to buy food to feed yourself and no project can be carried out. For those who are working for the government and the income is not enough it is better not settle with it and be comfortable with it, it will be nice to create a business that can generate income than to rely on one flow of income.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: mamesso on January 07, 2024, 08:51:29 AM
Unfair life is only assumed by people who are lazy about exploring their potential. Life is not as easy as imagined, there is a process that must be passed to achieve a level of success. My neighbor failed in building a business, not just once, he fell many times before finally achieving success. Consistency, patience and never giving up are supporters in achieving success.
Not every attempt can be a goal, you have to try several times to overcome all obstacles to get the final goal. Becoming an entrepreneur or employee depends on individual choice, but people who dare to step out of their comfort zone have more potential to achieve success.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: boyptc on January 07, 2024, 09:31:54 AM
I prefer being a business owner to being an employee. First, I want to be the boss, I don't want to be thrown at me and ordered to do all the work that isn't mine. I know myself that I have leadership, I have the ability to be a leader because I'm used to always being the leader. All employees dream of having their own business and being the boss.
Being a business owner is more than what you think. As you establish your business, yes you are the boss but you are also the slave of your own business as you start.  It means that you should be the one to do all the effort because no one is going to do that for you.

But once it is already profitable, that is the time when you have an operational system and processes, you definitely will see how it is worth it as a boss to do all the efforts to grow your business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: AnonBitCoiner on January 07, 2024, 11:01:17 AM
To run a sustainable economy in this world. we need business owners and workers both. they both have their own importance. while being a business owner sounds better it is also true that managing and maintaining a business is not easy. otherwise, no one would've done jobs and everyone would have business.
on the other hand. Jobs/employment may pay less money. but earning money is easier and quicker. you can start a job and start getting paid at the end of the month. while business owners first have to invest a lot of money, establish their business, and then after 1 2 years they start getting proper money from their business.

Imagine if every single person was a business man. and then there is no one left to work for these businesses? how would the world run with that? That is why there should/will always be a balance in both.

Now speaking of individuals. it is everyone's personal preferences. some people like quick money they go with jobs and some people have money and patience, so they start their own business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: harapan on January 07, 2024, 12:47:35 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!
Being an employee and a business owner at the same time is not  really a bad idea.I know most of us would prefer being the boss,but ill rather engage in both of them for the sake of my financial security.
  Its equally simple,I can be an hotel manager and also run a laundry/drycleaning service at the same time.But it requires sticking to a schedule and be disciplined. You must be strategic with your time, learning to maximize productivity and efficiency.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Lida93 on January 07, 2024, 02:16:46 PM
To run a sustainable economy in this world. we need business owners and workers both. they both have their own importance. while being a business owner sounds better it is also true that managing and maintaining a business is not easy. otherwise, no one would've done jobs and everyone would have business.
on the other hand. Jobs/employment may pay less money. but earning money is easier and quicker. you can start a job and start getting paid at the end of the month. while business owners first have to invest a lot of money, establish their business, and then after 1 2 years they start getting proper money from their business.

Imagine if every single person was a business man. and then there is no one left to work for these businesses? how would the world run with that? That is why there should/will always be a balance in both.
It is true each of the two different career pursuit has its own unique importance for which one can't replace the other but in order for any one of the two to exist and success attained there has to be a complementing and symbiotic interaction of the two for their respective success's. For an employee to exist there has to be a business-establishment and for the establishment to operate employees must be available ready and able to work. Therefore, the two are important in their unique roles.


In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!
Being an employee and a business owner at the same time is not  really a bad idea.I know most of us would prefer being the boss,but ill rather engage in both of them for the sake of my financial security.
  Its equally simple,I can be an hotel manager and also run a laundry/drycleaning service at the same time.But it requires sticking to a schedule and be disciplined. You must be strategic with your time, learning to maximize productivity and efficiency.
To achieve success on either sides at same time being a business owner and an employee is not an easy road to tread on, just being a businessperson only is a herculean task how more running the both sides. Beside having a favourable timeline that helps you operate as an employee and a business owner simultaneously you should also consider your health, how the stress of managing the both sides can affect your health. Mental stress, fatigue etc can arise from the burden of running both career's at once so how do you plan on managing that aspect.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: itorai on January 07, 2024, 05:03:53 PM
I'll choose to be a business owner because I'm thinking of that I can help genuinely those that deserves it and are hardworking. So, it's a give and take situation for me and those that I will employ if ever I'll have a big business.

I'm planning to have one but sometimes it's making me think if I can make it. I'm not afraid of risks but I'm afraid of failure but also, it's making me realize that I can just restart if the business I started has failed and just go back to employment.
It's not just you who might think like that, there are many out there who are just like your thoughts, when they fail in running their business then they will go back to work, but if I become you I will definitely be like that then I will try again and keep trying until the business I live like what I want. In some of the journey of a businessman there are many things and obstacles but I see them persevere and continue to fight until their dreams and hopes are realized. But I think such a mentality is rarely found because the mentality of the businessman can be said to be a mentality of steel that is sturdy and strong in facing financial challenges in building his business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Fortify on January 07, 2024, 05:48:37 PM
In life we have different folks with different likes and preference. There are people that chosed to go into business as businessmen from scratch and turned out to be business tycoons and movers and shakers of the industries with some few years in business.

While on the other hand some other person chosed to be employees as in working for those that owns business organisations/companies and yet still made it in life to an enviable climax. Perhaps cause that's what they love and have enthusiasm for rather than being an entrepreneur which perhaps might not have worked out well for their career eventually.

Either way, be it a business owner or an employee there are some other people who venture into either of them made no success too. Life can be somehow unfair, right? No! Life isn't unfair, for that's how the cosmos works. So everyone can't just win on a particular thing, definitely not everyone  :)

Now let's have a discussion about it all, for between being an employee to work for some other person's establishments/organization/company  and rather taking time/years to establishing your own company and not working under an employer but rather you being the employer, which will you chose and please ensure to back up your choice with reasonable thoughts, as it could be a guide to some other person's that might be reading this tread.

Let's begin!

I definitely prefer being an employee, but with a twist. If you earn a decent enough salary, then it can be a lot easier to work for somebody else and then use that money to buy shares in companies. That effectively makes you a part owner, via small slivers, of some of the biggest companies in the world and the best thing is you don't have to do anything afterwards because the (hopefully) experts in charge are doing all the hard work for you. The only thing that you do need to put a lot of thought and effort in, is the research to be sure that you are picking companies that are properly managed and make an educated guess on whether they are going to have a bright future ten years plus from now.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Dewi Aries on January 07, 2024, 07:39:53 PM
I think all of this is nothing more  than a choice, as you said, everyone has their own preferences in any matter and this includes choosing  whether they want to work under someone else's auspices with the risk of having to comply with all the regulations of the company/organization or prefer to start everything from zero by starting a business that basically  has no certainty whether you will succeed or fail and instead waste a lot of money and time as capital from your participation  in the business  you are building..

Honestly, I can't conclude which one is better to choose because it's a fact that some people choose to work under someone else and some people choose to open a business, but maybe here I will mention a little about some of the reasons why they choose one of the two. In my opinion, one of the reasons why people prefer to work is because they feel that the income they will get is guaranteed every month as a salary from the company on condition that they become one of the good employees, disciplined and obedient to the rules, so with that they give up themselves to be under the boss's index finger and most importantly can have an income to continue living, and for people who choose to become entrepreneurs there are usually several factors that can also influence, Although they have no certainty about the income they will achieve as well as whether the business will succeed or fail, as far as I know their main priority is freedom where they have a lot of time for many other things and are not under the rules of others, not only that, they also usually have a fairly developed mindset, maybe that's one of the reasons for the two different perspectives in terms of choosing.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: mindrust on January 07, 2024, 07:48:23 PM
Being a business owner has all the advantages if you want to get rich. If you want to live a moderate life, then be an employee. When you own a business, you always think about expanding, making other investments, increasing your passive income etc. You don't fuck around. You have a very different mindset than an employee. An average employee wants a nice looking car, a house, the latest iphone and that's it, their dreams usually end there. They don't even know what to do with their excessive money unless they find some other unnecessary crap to buy. Business owners buy liabilities only when they can afford them. It is not rare to see these people driving shit cars while their employees driving luxury cars. It is because business owners make the money work for them while the employees work for money. That's a big difference.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: passwordnow on January 07, 2024, 08:06:20 PM
A high-paying employee is like that you are on the safe side and there's no need to think of the risks that the business owners are taking. If I choose and I just want a simple life and nothing to worry about, I'll be an employee with a high salary. Of course the job itself isn't going to be easy and there will be more responsibilities that will be passed on me. But what I like for thinking like that is when you are out of work, you don't have to think about it anymore.

Whilst for the business owners, when you are done with the our of work, you still need to think and monitor about it at most times because it is your business and everything you want to do is to make it a better business so that you can help many people for employing them but all of the cost is on you. And it all depends on how much profit that you're making from it, I see good employers that are expanding their businesses and making new ones because they know how to and they're just so good at it to the point that any business they start, it is going to thrive no matter what happens and what the situation is.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ryu_Ar1 on January 07, 2024, 08:51:33 PM
I'll choose to be a business owner because I'm thinking of that I can help genuinely those that deserves it and are hardworking. So, it's a give and take situation for me and those that I will employ if ever I'll have a big business.

I'm planning to have one but sometimes it's making me think if I can make it. I'm not afraid of risks but I'm afraid of failure but also, it's making me realize that I can just restart if the business I started has failed and just go back to employment.
It's not just you who might think like that, there are many out there who are just like your thoughts, when they fail in running their business then they will go back to work, but if I become you I will definitely be like that then I will try again and keep trying until the business I live like what I want. In some of the journey of a businessman there are many things and obstacles but I see them persevere and continue to fight until their dreams and hopes are realized. But I think such a mentality is rarely found because the mentality of the businessman can be said to be a mentality of steel that is sturdy and strong in facing financial challenges in building his business.
Actually, this kind of thinking is not a problem when we want to be a businessman but of course there are more things that must be prepared when talking about being a businessman and employee.
At least even though it is the same thing to get money but there are some differences that will be very core differences in this case because after all we must realize that being a businessman must have a much bigger mentality than an employee in terms of capital and determination must also be different.
Not that being an employee is below the level of a businessman but in this case there is a matter of responsibility where a businessman has a greater responsibility besides that, the financial situation in terms of capital must also be taken into consideration so that not everyone can do this even though most desires must be in a businessman rather than an employee.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Getmon on January 08, 2024, 11:07:57 AM
A high-paying employee is like that you are on the safe side and there's no need to think of the risks that the business owners are taking. If I choose and I just want a simple life and nothing to worry about, I'll be an employee with a high salary. Of course the job itself isn't going to be easy and there will be more responsibilities that will be passed on me. But what I like for thinking like that is when you are out of work, you don't have to think about it anymore.

Whilst for the business owners, when you are done with the our of work, you still need to think and monitor about it at most times because it is your business and everything you want to do is to make it a better business so that you can help many people for employing them but all of the cost is on you. And it all depends on how much profit that you're making from it, I see good employers that are expanding their businesses and making new ones because they know how to and they're just so good at it to the point that any business they start, it is going to thrive no matter what happens and what the situation is.

I likewise love living life with simplicity without overthinking. Rather than investing additional energy working and overthinking the business, I can return home to my family and spend quality time with them. Sometimes you are busy with your job and have to work extra hours, but unlike owning a business, this only happens occasionally.

Anyhow, there may be enough time to start a business once one reaches retirement age and stops working in the company. Kids have their own lives and there is a requirement for the elderly to stay busy. But it would be a simple business with less complexity.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: angrybirdy on January 08, 2024, 11:47:06 AM
A high-paying employee is like that you are on the safe side and there's no need to think of the risks that the business owners are taking. If I choose and I just want a simple life and nothing to worry about, I'll be an employee with a high salary. Of course the job itself isn't going to be easy and there will be more responsibilities that will be passed on me. But what I like for thinking like that is when you are out of work, you don't have to think about it anymore.

Whilst for the business owners, when you are done with the our of work, you still need to think and monitor about it at most times because it is your business and everything you want to do is to make it a better business so that you can help many people for employing them but all of the cost is on you. And it all depends on how much profit that you're making from it, I see good employers that are expanding their businesses and making new ones because they know how to and they're just so good at it to the point that any business they start, it is going to thrive no matter what happens and what the situation is.

I likewise love living life with simplicity without overthinking. Rather than investing additional energy working and overthinking the business, I can return home to my family and spend quality time with them. Sometimes you are busy with your job and have to work extra hours, but unlike owning a business, this only happens occasionally.

Anyhow, there may be enough time to start a business once one reaches retirement age and stops working in the company. Kids have their own lives and there is a requirement for the elderly to stay busy. But it would be a simple business with less complexity.

we have the same thoughts about this topic, having a business is the most stressful yet challenging thing in life because you need to monitor and manage it 24/7, which mean you only have limited time in other things unlike having a stable and high paying job, same in business that I'll find it difficult but at least I have a fixed rest days and fixed monthly income without thinking any risk or problems that possible may come. Many people says that having a business is the key to success and to become rich but not all people are lucky enough to established strong and successful business, It takes a lot of time, risk, courage and smart strategy to maintain your business.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: reagansimms on January 08, 2024, 01:43:56 PM
In fact being a business owner (Boss) and employee have the same goal, namely to survive or earn income. Everyone has their own choice in their career to be a business owner or an employee, to answer this question another question will arise. Which is more successful, employee or businessman?
If you feel worthy of being a business owner with all the advantages you have, starting from capital, experience and relationships, you will become a successful business owner. Likewise your status as an employee, as long as you are active and have high loyalty to your boss or the company where you work, of course you can be a successful employee.

Being a business owner with employees has its advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of being an employee is that you can have a steady income, this situation makes an employee more financially secure. Fixed income earned every month can provide a sense of security because it can be used to meet living needs, but on the other hand, fixed income can also be a complaint when there are unexpected needs that can absorb larger expenses.

Meanwhile, the advantage of being a business owner is that you are more flexible in setting working hours, But that doesn't mean they are undisciplined, business owners must be smart in managing their time to build their business. Business owners must be ready to face all challenges when conditions are unstable, if you cannot survive in business competition then the worst possibility that will happen is bankruptcy.
It is very natural that most people want to become business owners because if you look at the people who are on the list of the world's richest people, they are successful entrepreneurs or business people.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlisle1 on January 09, 2024, 10:38:00 AM
A high-paying employee is like that you are on the safe side and there's no need to think of the risks that the business owners are taking. If I choose and I just want a simple life and nothing to worry about, I'll be an employee with a high salary. Of course the job itself isn't going to be easy and there will be more responsibilities that will be passed on me. But what I like for thinking like that is when you are out of work, you don't have to think about it anymore.

Whilst for the business owners, when you are done with the our of work, you still need to think and monitor about it at most times because it is your business and everything you want to do is to make it a better business so that you can help many people for employing them but all of the cost is on you. And it all depends on how much profit that you're making from it, I see good employers that are expanding their businesses and making new ones because they know how to and they're just so good at it to the point that any business they start, it is going to thrive no matter what happens and what the situation is.

I likewise love living life with simplicity without overthinking. Rather than investing additional energy working and overthinking the business, I can return home to my family and spend quality time with them. Sometimes you are busy with your job and have to work extra hours, but unlike owning a business, this only happens occasionally.

Anyhow, there may be enough time to start a business once one reaches retirement age and stops working in the company. Kids have their own lives and there is a requirement for the elderly to stay busy. But it would be a simple business with less complexity.

If given a chance that's the kind of life that most of us might love to do, after retiring and securing our kids' education and seeing them having
their own lives, putting up small business just to keep yourself busy.

Something that will allow you to continue working with your capabilities, there are things in life that will give us contentment where we don't need
to force ourselves to work extra.

Just a simple life and stable financial source of income either with stable job or business that we can run.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: pinggoki on January 09, 2024, 10:44:35 AM
I don't like the stress of working 9-5 job so I would probably choose to do business but my only problem with establishing a business is that I don't have any idea what kind of business O want to do because I know that I want a niche business but at the same time makes me a lot of money but the problem is that I don't have the funds to build a capital for the business but I know that I can do it though, I just need the money to start up.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Jatiluhung on January 09, 2024, 12:26:54 PM
I don't like the stress of working 9-5 job so I would probably choose to do business but my only problem with establishing a business is that I don't have any idea what kind of business O want to do because I know that I want a niche business but at the same time makes me a lot of money but the problem is that I don't have the funds to build a capital for the business but I know that I can do it though, I just need the money to start up.
The advice I can give you in this case is that you have to start thinking about the type of business that is suitable for you. If you are having difficulty then try to look around you (socially) to find some of the problems most faced by the people around you. And think about what solutions you can provide to solve the problem. If you have skills then you can turn your skills into a business. be it a service or product business.

Like in several areas I have visited, an acquaintance asked me for advice about his confusion in starting a business and he didn't even know what business to do. Then I suggested he open a daily necessities shop. And he answered that there were already many shops like that there. Then I asked where the shops bought their products from. And he answered from a city quite far away. After that, I suggested that he become a supplier of goods or products to every shop in the area. So finally he opened a wholesaler. But I don't know whether he is still running his business now or not. But I saw him start the business and it seemed to be running smoothly. But then I haven't visited the area for a long time. Because I no longer have a job there. The essence of this story is that you have to understand the needs of the people around you and create a business to meet their needs.

But regarding capital issues, I think this obstacle is the least easy to resolve. Many people choose to bury their dreams of doing business because they lack capital. So in this case only you know better how to raise capital.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Davian144 on January 09, 2024, 12:48:12 PM
I don't like the stress of working 9-5 job so I would probably choose to do business but my only problem with establishing a business is that I don't have any idea what kind of business O want to do because I know that I want a niche business but at the same time makes me a lot of money but the problem is that I don't have the funds to build a capital for the business but I know that I can do it though, I just need the money to start up.

You must have a fairly thorough plan and a little expertise first before you have the appropriate capital for a business, because if you don't know where to start and don't know what type of business you are going to start, I think you will also be confused in use money for business capital. So you have to make sure you are really skilled at managing a particular business before having capital and you also have to have a plan to start it well before you actually leave your old job for your own business purposes.

Because you will be even more stressed if you become unemployed for life without working anywhere, so you should be grateful for your job even though the work schedule is from 9 am to 5 pm. Now if you look at other people who don't have a job and are struggling to get a job, of course you will see the difficulties that other people are facing. But if you already have a good idea for developing your own business, of course it won't be a problem for you to leave your old job as long as you are truly capable of running a business properly.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: junder on January 09, 2024, 05:02:23 PM
I don't like the stress of working 9-5 job so I would probably choose to do business but my only problem with establishing a business is that I don't have any idea what kind of business O want to do because I know that I want a niche business but at the same time makes me a lot of money but the problem is that I don't have the funds to build a capital for the business but I know that I can do it though, I just need the money to start up.

working as an employee with certain hours really makes us bored or stressed, especially working in an office, in my opinion it is very boring, and with hours that sometimes I don't like hearing the word "overtime", usually this happens in office jobs, with maximum working hours I think 8 hours is reasonable, but what makes it boring is the work activities are just like that, but if it really makes a lot of money, that's not a problem.

However, I prefer to be a business owner, even though the business we own is small, but at least we have complete control, and that way we must be able to manage it well so there will likely be opportunities for growth. In my opinion, if you really want to start a business but don't have enough money, there's no harm in borrowing money, as long as you are sure that the business you are going to run can generate profits for yourself and can also develop well, and the key is in the management that we do. itself, and also in marketing that must be paid attention to because it is also the most important part of business. because good marketing will generate profits because it can attract the interest of many people.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: CODE200 on January 09, 2024, 06:21:27 PM
Being a business owner has all the advantages if you want to get rich. If you want to live a moderate life, then be an employee. When you own a business, you always think about expanding, making other investments, increasing your passive income etc. You don't fuck around. You have a very different mindset than an employee. An average employee wants a nice looking car, a house, the latest iphone and that's it, their dreams usually end there. They don't even know what to do with their excessive money unless they find some other unnecessary crap to buy. Business owners buy liabilities only when they can afford them. It is not rare to see these people driving shit cars while their employees driving luxury cars. It is because business owners make the money work for them while the employees work for money. That's a big difference.
The moderate don't seem that bad, maybe for some countries that have a really good labor laws and you've got a really good day offs and there's a lot of PTO then definitely go for being an employee until you retire. But if it's the opposite and you're not making a livable wage, I don't think you will be able to achieve a moderate life being an employee, it's also going to be difficult to be a businessmen in that country to because there's bound to be a hardship for you to get the capital and the process might be really slow. I don't necessarily disagree with the last part because I don't think that businessmen will drive shit cars because they can just buy one on a downpayment, they know that they need to act in style so they'll gonna need a really good car.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: carlfebz2 on January 09, 2024, 08:14:46 PM
A high-paying employee is like that you are on the safe side and there's no need to think of the risks that the business owners are taking. If I choose and I just want a simple life and nothing to worry about, I'll be an employee with a high salary. Of course the job itself isn't going to be easy and there will be more responsibilities that will be passed on me. But what I like for thinking like that is when you are out of work, you don't have to think about it anymore.

Whilst for the business owners, when you are done with the our of work, you still need to think and monitor about it at most times because it is your business and everything you want to do is to make it a better business so that you can help many people for employing them but all of the cost is on you. And it all depends on how much profit that you're making from it, I see good employers that are expanding their businesses and making new ones because they know how to and they're just so good at it to the point that any business they start, it is going to thrive no matter what happens and what the situation is.

I likewise love living life with simplicity without overthinking. Rather than investing additional energy working and overthinking the business, I can return home to my family and spend quality time with them. Sometimes you are busy with your job and have to work extra hours, but unlike owning a business, this only happens occasionally.

Anyhow, there may be enough time to start a business once one reaches retirement age and stops working in the company. Kids have their own lives and there is a requirement for the elderly to stay busy. But it would be a simple business with less complexity.

If given a chance that's the kind of life that most of us might love to do, after retiring and securing our kids' education and seeing them having
their own lives, putting up small business just to keep yourself busy.

Something that will allow you to continue working with your capabilities, there are things in life that will give us contentment where we don't need
to force ourselves to work extra.

Just a simple life and stable financial source of income either with stable job or business that we can run.
If you do have both then you could really at least having that assurance that you could really be able to sustain things even if you dont have work of even after you do retire on which you do know that you could really be able to pay up something or could be able to buy something without really be having any problems since you do have the money for you to do so, comparing to those who dont have or have
that sufficient money that they do get but later on it would deplete out because they dont really have something that could sustained of. There's really that notable difference into those people who
are really that able to have business or investment comparing into those who dont have. It is really just that there are people who dont have any plans on having those back up situations
and just  contented on what they do currently have.

If you are really that speaking about future things then it would be always wise and preferrable that you could really be able to sustain and do things without having no doubts
and having that feeling of security when it comes to financial matters and this is why while we arent that old then it would be wise that we should
be taking any actions.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Unbunplease on January 09, 2024, 08:36:43 PM
When you pursue a career as an employee, you can lose your place at any time because you are not a business owner. If you are an employee, it is wise to get connections and start your own business. Therefore, there is only one choice - your own business. There is simply no other option


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Fiasem20 on January 09, 2024, 08:53:02 PM
I prefer owning a business than being an employee because the income I will earn from my own business will be times two of what I will be paid for being an employee.People who are craving for owning a business sometimes have the potentials but the capital to establish their own business now becomes a problem.And also for one to be an entrepreneur he/she must be able to bear risk, productive,creative, transparent and accountable.


Title: Re: A career - as an employee or a business owner which do you prefer and why?
Post by: Ojima-ojo on January 09, 2024, 10:05:47 PM
Depending on the career and in which space you are pursuing it, some time we have field such as politics which is a career pursuit sometime, and being in government as a politician may not have an ending since you sign up to serve the people,  but aside from such career politicians, anything outside that to be like public service or government ministries, it becomes better for one to just grow his own business because your skills leave and die with you, but work when you get sacked or retired you have to leave the position regardless of what amount of time you put in.


So for that, I rather choose to grow my own business instead of having a career in the government office in which security is not 100% guaranteed and I have no control over what goes on.